This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
k^?^!l^^^%ri
1
g
S^^M III ^rirhmlK ^
i
TliH Author
a
z
<
mi
o
z
UJ
u
r
(/)
IS
<
r
o
u
o
E
Pierrepont Genealogies
from Norman times to 1913,
with particular attention paid to
the line of descent from Hezekiah
Pierpont, youngest son of Rev.
James Pierpont of New Haven
BY
R. BURNHAM MOFFAT
• • •
> • • • • • •
• • • ••••••
PRIVATELY PRINTED
1913
Copyright, 19 13
By R. BURNHAM MOFFAT
• . • • •..••••
•• •• ••••
• ••• . . •••.
L. MIDDLBDITCH CO.. NEW YORK
APR 1 1B13
lf>3
To My Son
JAY PIERREPONT MOFFAT
EXPLANATION OF TERMS USED.
b stands for "born"; d for "died"; and m for "married."
O. S. P. stand for obit sine prole, meaning that the descendant whose
name these letters follow died without issue; and S. P., standing for sine prole,
mean that the descendant, though living, has had no issue at the date of this
book, January i, 1913.
The numbers which immediately follow the names of descendants in the
tables of descent contained in Chapter I indicate the generations in descent
from the family of de Pierrepont in Normandy, and those in Chapters II and
III indicate the generations of the American Branch in descent from the
family in England.
A t following the name of a descendant means that the writer has no
information concerning such descendant, beyond that stated.
CONTENTS.
PAGB
Notes on the Pierrepont Arms ii
Chapter I. — The Pierrepont Family in England from Nor-
man times to the death of the last Duke of Kingston,
in 1773 15
Chapter II. — The American branch of the family from its
inception in the English line, excepting the descent
from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. James
Pierpont of New Haven 50
Chapter III. — Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest
son of Rev. James Pierpont of New Haven 78
Chapter IV. — Notes concerning Hurst-Pierrepont, Hohne-
Pierrepont and Thoresby 119
Chapter V. — ^The Lost Dukedom, or the story of the Pierre-
pont Claim 130
Chapter VI. — ^Notes concerning some of the descendants 156
Chapter VII. — Gilbert Stuart's Portrait of Washington. ... 184
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Holme-Pierrepont, Nottinghamshire, England,
Frontispiece.
The Pierrepont Arms 9
Rev. James Pierpont and Mary Hooker, His Wife 31
The House op John Pierpont, Built 1767 79
The Old Church at Hurst-Pierrepont 117
Thoresby Hall in 1833 121
The Old Pierrepont Home on Brooklyn Heights in
T838 163
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
PAGE
Burr, Aaron 66
" Rev. Aaron 51
" Theodosia 169
DwiGHT, Timothy 67
Edwards, Esther 51
" Rev. Jonathan 40
" Rev. Jonathan, Jr 55
" Hon. Pierpont 56
Herrick, Rev. Claudius 166
" Edward Claudius 181
Montagu, Lady Mary 27
Pierpont, James (of the oldest generation in America) .... 30
" Rev. James 35
" John (the first of the family to come to America) 34
" John (son of Rev. James) 156
" Rev. John 63
" Sarah 40
PiERREPONT, Hon. Edwards 75
" Evelyn (last Duke of ICingston) 28
" Henry Evelyn 178
" Henry Evelyn, Jr 182
" Hezekiah Beers 159
" Rev. Hezekiah Beers 59
" William Constable 175
WooLSEY, Theodore Dwight 76
INDICES
Surname Pierrepont 193
Surname Pierpont 195
Other Surnames 197
FOREWORD.
THESE pages grew out of a preparation of the record of
descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev.
James Kerpont, of New Haven; and so far as that record
is concerned, the writer believes that the table of descent con-
tained in Chapter III is accurate, and, excepting a few minor omis-
sions, complete.
To have brought down to date, in a similar manner, a
complete record of descent from each of the other five children
of Rev. James Pierpont, who married and had issue, would have
been a task too great for the leisure moments of the writer; and
he does not claim completeness for the table of descent contained
in Chapter II. The data there given is taken chiefly, though
not entirely, from a manuscript record entitled Pedigree of
PiBRREPONT prepared by Edward J. Marks in 1880; from the
Hooker Genealogy by Com. Edward Hooker, U. S. N., edited by
his daughter, Margaret Huntigton Hooker, and printed at Roches-
ter, N. Y., in 1909; and from an old book in manuscript, now in
the possession of John Jay Pierrepont, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y.,
containing certain genealogical information of the family brought
down to 1792 by Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. Some of the bio-
graphical sketches found in this chapter have been taken from
Universities and their Sons, published in Boston, Mass., in
1898, by R. Hemdon Company.
These authorities are deemed respectable, and the informa-
tion contained in Chapter II is believed by the writer to be accu-
rate; and it is published here as of probable interest to many of
the family to whom it may not otherwise be available.
The correction of error in any part of the book will be
cordially welcomed.
63 Wall Street, New York, r. b. m.
January i, 1913.
THB PIBRREPONT ARHS.
The Piermpont Arms.
[A reprint of the arms will be seen on page 9.]
Description.
Arms : Argent, semee of cinquefoils, gules.
A lion rampant, sable.
Crest: A fox passant proper, on a wreath.
Motto : Pie repone te.
The above are the arms which were borne by the family of
Holme Pierrepont, at the time the American branch left Eng-
land (circ. 1640).
The ancestor of the American branch — as is shown in the
Record of Descent contained in Chapter II of this book — ^was
William Pierrepont, third son of Sir George of Holme Pierre-
pont. William's son, James, was the father of John and Robert,
both of whom came to America about 1640; and they in turn
were followed to this country by their father, James.
Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., carried on the family arms —
between the shield and the crest — 2l Knight's helmet; but the
right then to do so belonged to him alone. His eldest son Henry,
who was knighted after his father's death, also carried a
Knight's helmet; and when his son Robert was created Earl of
Kingston upon Hull in 1628, he superimposed an Earl's coronet
in place of the helmet. This in turn was replaced by the Ducal
coronet of the Duke of Kingston, who changed the crest to a
lion rampant, sable, on a wreath, between two wings erect,
argent; and he added supporters — ^the privilege of royalty and
nobility and of those few commoners whom the crown may wish
thus to honor— consisting of a lion rampant, sable, on the dexter
and likewise on the sinister, langued and armed, gules. (That
is, having the tongue and the claws of diiferent tincture from
the rest of the animal — in the Duke of Kingston's case, red.)
With all that, however, the American branch has nothing to
do. Some of the descendants in this country have imposed an
Esquire's helmet (which is a closed helmet in profile) between
the shield and the crest; but the propriety of their doing so is
questionable. The helmet was never registered in the College of
II
12 The Right to bear Arms.
Arms, and it would seem better practice for those American
descendants bearing the surname Pierrepont who desire to use
arms at all, to confine themselves to the arms, crest and motto
first above described and to omit altogether the helmet and the
mantling or lambrequin.
It goes without saying that a male descendant bearing a
surname other than that of the family has no right whatever
to the family arms, crest or motto; and the limited right of a
female descendant, even when bearing the family name, to
use any part of the family arms is often not understood,
or else is wholly ignored, by the more ambitious of
our American sisters to whom the display of the device is a
gratification. While in the earlier and more warlike ages arms
were not allowed to women under any circumstances, it finally
came to pass that married women were suffered to assume the
escutcheons of their husbands, and unmarried women those of
their fathers ; but even then the unmarried women and the wid-
ows who asserted their pretensions to arms were required to
enclose them in a "lozenge," as it is termed in heraldry (that
is, an upright diamond or similar device on the field) in order
to differentiate their arms from those of the husband or father.
No woman, except a sovereign, could under any circumstances
inherit, bear or transmit a crest or motto, and naturally not a
helmet or mantling. If an "heiress" in heraldry (that is, a
woman whose father bore arms and had died leaving no sons
or whose sons had all died without issue) — if an heiress married,
the escutcheon or shield would pass with the marriage to her
husband and he would have the right to quarter them on his
own arms, if he wished to, and their children would inherit the
double coat.
Beyond this, a woman's right to arms has never extended.
Book-plates designed for those who are entitled to arms
are more often (and properly so) heraldic than pictorial or al-
legorical in device ; and in the designing of a book-plate depart-
ure is permissible from various details of the "achievement,"
as the toute ensemble of shield, crest, motto, supporters, helmet
and mantling are termed in heraldry. Thus, a book-plate con-
sisting of an escutcheon or shield of silver with five-leaf clovers
Book-plates. 13
in red scattered over it and a black lion rampant in the center —
being the family arms of the Pierreponts above described— could
properly be supplemented by a crest having a fox statant proper
on a wreath, instead of passant proper — (that is to say, a fox
in its natural color standing with all four legs on the ground
instead of walking with its right fore leg lifted) — and the family
motto, as above, together with an Esquire's helmet and abun-
dant mantling superimposed between the shield and the crest.
Such is the book-plate of the late Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, of
Brooklyn, first of that name, deceased.
CHAPTER I.
The Pierrepont Family in BnglUnd from N omuui times to tiie death of the
last Duke of Kiogston, in 1778.
THE Pierrepont family is of Norman origin, antedating the
Conquest. The castle of Pierrepont — ^which derived its
name in the time of Charlemagne from a stone bridge j
built nearby to take the place of a ferry — ^lay in the southerly i
portion of Picardy, diocese of Laon, about six miles from S. '
Sauveur, Normandy. The earliest lord of the castle of whom we |
have knowledge was Sir Hugh de Pierrepont, who flourished
about 980 A. D. He was succeeded by his son Sir Godfrey de
Pierrepont, who left two sons, Sir Godfrey and Sir Robert. The
former was the father of Sir Ingolbrand de Pierrepont, lord of
the castle in 1090 A. D., and ancestor of the French family of
Pierrepont, while the latter, Sir Robert de Pierrepont, accom-
panied the Conquerer to England, took part in the battle of
Hastings, 1066 A. D., and was the ancestor of the English branch.
A history of the family to the time of Evel)m Pierrepont,
the last Duke of Kingston, appeared in The Universai, Maga-
zine (of London), for November, 1767, and is reprinted here
as of possible interest to those of the American descendants who
care to know the achievements of their earlier ancestors.
That the ancestor of this noble family was in England, in the reign
of William the Conqueror, is evident from Domesday Book (a memorial
of the possessors of the lands in England, according to a survey begun
in the 14th year of the Conqueror and not perfected till the 20th),
wherein Robert de Pierrepont is mentioned to be possessed of the Lord-
ships of Henestede and Wrethem in Suffolk, and that he held tiiem of
the famous William, Earl Warren, one of the greatest of those nobles
who accompanied William, Duke of Normandy, in his victorious expedi-
tion into this kingdom. Also, Godfrey de Pierrepont held the hundred
of Belinga of the said earl.
The family also continued their possessions, viz. the castle of Pierre-
pont, in the south confines of Picardy, and diocese of Laon, in 35 Hen. 1,
13 Hen. 2, and 2 Ric. i, and were benefactors to the abbey of Thion-
ville, for lands in the territory of Sornicourt and Veel.
The said Robert de Pierrepont was of the retinue of William, Earl
Warren; and it appears that, besides those Lordships in Suffolk, and
Hurst in Sussex, which now retains the^ name of Hurst-Pierrepont, he
held other lands of great extent in the said county, of that Earl, amount-
ing to ten Knights fees.
And, in the French genealogy of this family, William is said to be
. son and heir of the before-mentioned Robert de Pierrepont, and that
IS
1 6 Reprint of a History
he left issue Hugh de Pierrepont, living in the reign of King Henry H,
contemporary with whom was Robert de Pierrepont, who in 12 Hen.
II (as the red book in the Exchequer shows) held one Knight's fee in
Lincolnshire, of the Bishop of Lincoln, de veteri feoffamento, viz.,
whereof his ancestor had been enfeoffed in the time of Henry I, and
gave the Lordship of Haliwell, in the county of Lancaster (a place some-
times famous for the many pilgrimages made thither) to the monks of
Basingwerk, in Flintshire, by the consent of Ranulph, Earl of Chester,
of whose fee it was.
The before mentioned Hugh de Pierrepont left issue William de
Pierrepont, who had two sons, Simon and Robert; but this Simon, dying
without issue, was succeeded by his brother, Sir Robert de Pierrepont.
Which Sir Robert stood firm to King Henry III when he was greatly
distressed by his rebellious Barons; and fighting valiantly on his behalt
in the battle of Lewes (48 Hen. Ill) and being there with the King
himself and Prince Edward taken prisoner, he was put to no less than
seven hundred marks fine for his ransom; and for the payment thereof,
besides his own bond, was constrained to bring in Waleran de Monceaus
for security. But the King, within six months after, by the battle of
Evesham, enjoying his regality, acquitted them both (as he had good
cause) from that great obligation.
Sir Henry de Pierrepont, his son and heir, married Annora, sole
daughter to Michael de Manvers (who died in 39 Hen. Ill) and sister
and heir to Lionel de Manvers, whereby he became possessed of several
Lordships in Nottinghamshire. They had issue two sons, Simon and
Robert.
This Sir Simon left a daughter, Sibylla, married to Edmund Ufford.
His brother. Sir Robert de Pierrepont, in 34 Edw. I, was of the retinue
with Edward, Prince of Wales, in that notable expedition then made
into Scotland; also in 3 Edward II, again in those wars. And in 3
Edw. II had summons (with divers eminent persons of that time) to be
at Newcastle on Tyne, on the festival of the Blessed Virgin's Assump-
tion, well accoutred with horse and arms to restrain the hostilities of
the Scots. And in i Edward III (amongst others the great men of
that age) had summons to be at Newcastle on Tyne, on Monday next
after Ascension Day, to restrain the incursions of the Scots, And was
one of the chief (^ommanders of that army led by the young King in
person. Camden, in his account of Nottinghamshire, mentions him to
be summoned by the said King as a Baron to Parliament. He married
Sarah, daughter of Sir John Heriz, Knt., and at length sister and heir
of John de Heriz, by whom his posterity had the manors of Widmer-
poole, and other Lordships and manors; and was succeeded by Henry
de Pierrepont, his son and heir.
The said Henry de Pierrepont had to wife Margaret, daughter of
Sir William Fitz-Williams, Knt., by whom he had issue Henry, who
died without issue, and Edmund.
Which Edmund Pierrepont was a Knt. and in 33 Edward III was
in the wars of France, serving in the retinue of Henry, Duke of I/an-
caster. He was succeeded by Sir Edmund Pierrepont, Knt., his son and
heir, who married Frances, daughter and heir of William Franke, of
Grimsby, in Com. Line, and was succeeded by Sir Henry Pierrepont,
Knt., his son and heir, who married Ellen, daughter of Sir Nicholas
Langford, Knt, and was dead before the 31st of Henry VI, when the
said Ellen was in her widowhood. Their son and heir was Henry
Pierrepont, Esq., who married Thomasin, daughter of Sir John Melton,
Knt, and by her had issue Sir Henry Pierrepont, Knt, and Francis,
second son.
In the nth of Edward IV, this Sir Henry had the honor of Knight-
hood conferred upon him, for his valour at the battle of Barton, near
of the Pierrepont Family 17
Tewksbury, where Prince Edward was overcome. In the nth of Edward
IV, he was chosen one of the Knights for Nottinghamshire, in the
Parliament then held. He married a daughter of Hastings, of Fenwick,
in Yorkshire, and, 2dly, a daughter of Roose of Jugmanthorpe ; but,
leaving no issue, Francis, his brother, succeeded to the inheritance.
Which Francis married Margaret, daughter of John Burden, Esq.;
and left issue, Sir William Pierrepont, Knight and Baronet. And by a
2d wife, daughter of ♦ ♦ ♦ Pierrepont, of Landford, near Newark,
he had issue, William, Francis and Henry. But after many descents that
estate came again into the family. This Pierrepont bore the like arms,
only Roses Gules, in lieu of Cinquefoils.
Sir William, in the fifth of King Henry VHI, behaving himself with
exemplary valor at the sieges of Therouenne and Tournay, and the bat-
tl: that ensued, called by our historians the battle of Spurs, had the
honour of Knight Banneret conferred on him by that Monarch. He
had two wives, first Joan, daughter of Sir Brian Stapleton, Knt, by
whom he had an only daughter Elizabeth, married to John Sacheverel,
of Morley, in Com. Derb., and by his second wife, daughter of Sir
Richard Empson, Knt.. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, he was
father of Sir George Pierrepont, Knt
This Sir George received the honour of Knighthood, on Tuesday,
February 22, at the Tower of London, in the ist of Edward VI, be-
ing one of the Kjiights of the Carpet made at that King's coronation,
and departed this life the 21st of March, 6 EHz., seized of the manors
of Holme-Pierrepont, Codgrave, Barton in the Beans, Clipston, Sneynton,
Widmerpole, Weston, Bondbulke, Langwath, Howbek, and Cuckney,
with divers other lands and advowsons of Churches; leaving Henry
his son and heir, of 21 years and upwards.
This Heniy, the eldest son of Sir George Pierrepont, was Knighted,
and had to wife Frances, eldest daughter of Sir William Cavendish, of
Chattesworth in the county of Derby, ancestor to the present Duke of
Devonshire, by whom he had one son Robert, who was created Earl 01
Kingston; and four daughters. He died the 19th of March, in the year
of our Lord God 161 5, aged fifty-nine and an half.
Robert, his only son and heir, being of excellent parts and ample
fortune, and of great reputation in his country, was, by letters patent
bearing date the 29th of June, 3 Car. I, advanced to the dignity of a
Baron of this realm, by the title of Lord Pierrepont, of Holme-Pierre-
pont, in Com. Nott., and Viscount Newark; and on the 25th of July, the
next ensuing year, was created Earl of Kingston-upon-HuU.
On the breaking out of the rebellion against King Charles I, he
brought to his Majesty (as Lloyd in his account of the Loyalists re-
lates) 4.000 men, of which number 2,000 were able and willing to serve
him with their persons, and the rest with their arms and money, to
the value of £24,000; and having the care of the country, with his new
relation the Marquis of Newcastle, he vigorously opposed the Parlia-
ment's commission of array, till he was surprised at Gainsborough by the
Lord Willoughby, of Parham; and being looked upon as a person of
great concernment to the King's affairs (the country usually calling him
5ie good Earl of Kingston) he was sent toward Hull in a pinnace,
which Sir Charles Cavendish (who knew the value of that noble person,
as well as his enemy) pursued, demanding the Earl; and, when refused,
shooting at the pinnace, with a drake, it unfortunately killed him and
his servant, July 30, 1643, being placed as a mark to his friend's shot,
who, when they took the vessel, put all the company to the sword; a
just, though not a valuable, sacrifice. His lady, who survived him, was
Gertrude, daughter and co-heir to Henry Talbot, third son to George,
Earl of Shrewsbury.
i8 From the Universal Magazine
He left by her six sons, of which Henry, his eldest son and succes-
sor, born anno 1606, attending King Charles I, in his garrison at Ox-
ford, and sundry other places in those perilous and troublesome times,
and being one of his Majesty's most honourable Privy-Council, was,
in respect thereof, and other his great merits, by letters patent, bearing
date at Oxford, the 25th of March, 1645, in the 20th year of his reign,
raised to the title of Marquis of Dorchester, in Cora. Dorc. This noble-
man was generally esteemed, being a person of great learning, which
he had acquired by so continual application as 10 or 12 hours every day
for a considerable time ; and for his knowledge in our laws, was admitted
a Bencher of Grajr's-inn. He afterwards applied his study to medicine
and anatomy, in which he was so well versed as in 1658 he was admitted
fellow of the College of Physicians at London, and became (as Anthony
Wood writes) their pride and glory.
He survived the usurpation, dying at his house in Charterhouse
yard, London, on the ist of December^ 1680. He married two wives,
but by neither of them left any surviving male issue; so that Robert,
the Grandson of William, the second son of Robert, Earl of Kingston,
succeeded to the Earldom.
Which William was seated at Thoresby, in Com. Nott. and in 15
Car. I was chosen one of the Knights of the shire of the county of
Salop; and being also one of the members of that Parliament which
met at Westminster anno 1641, he was one of the twelve commission-
ers, with the Earls of Northumberland, Pembroke, Salisbury, Holland,
and others, sent to the King at Oxford to treat of an accommodation,
and had his Majest/s safe-conduct, bearing date January 28, 1642. And,
in 1643, he was again commissioned, with the Earl of Northumberland,
and three Commoners, to treat with the King at Oxford; which, though
it took no effect, yet Mr. Pierrepont is said by Whitfock, in his memo-
rials (who was also one of the Commissioners), to act in that affair with
deep foresight and prudence, and was exceeding courteous to his Pel-
low-commissioners. He was in all commissions to treat with his
Majesty, being one who always pressed for an accommodation with the
King; and the famous Mr. Waller was examined in the Parliament,
whether Mr. Pierrepont was concerned with him in his plot.
He afterwards heartily espoused the interest that was making for
the restoration of King Charles the Second, and was one of the Mem-
bers elected for the county of Nottingham, in that memorable Conven-
tion which voted his return to his Kingdom. In this Parliament he
did his country the service, at a time when things were little considered,
that, having collected many instances of the oppression of the Court of
Wards, he represented them so effectuallv to the House of Commons
that he persuaded them to redeem themselves by an offer of the excise,
which was complied with; whereby the dependence in which all families
were held, by thp dread of leaving their heirs exposed to be sold, and
their estates compounded for, was taken away. He was aged 74 in
1672; and died before Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, in 1679; for the
probate of his will bears dated August the 17th that year. He had great
penetration and judgment, and being master of all those virtues which
make a good man conspicuous, he had, among his relations and friends,
the appellation of Wis« Wiluam, and by that name is yet remembered
in the family.
Robert, son and heir of the said William Pierrepont, born August
30, 1636, left issue three sons, Robert, William and Evelyn; and Robert,
the eldest son, on the death of Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, in 1680,
succeeded to the title of Earl of Kingston, and, dying unmarried in 1682,
at Dieppe, in France, as he was on his travels, William, his next brother,
enjoyed the title. Which William, dying in September, 1690, also with-
Published in London, in 1767. 19
out issue, Evelyn, his only brother and heir, succeeded him in honour
and estate.
Her Majesty, Queen Anne, taking into consideration his great
merits, was pleased to advance him, on the 29th of December, 1706, in
the 5th year of her reign, to the honour of Marquis of Dorchester, with
remainder to Gervaise, Lord Pierrepont, and his heirs male; and his
Majesty King George I was pleased to create him Duke of Kingston,
by letters patent, dated July 30, 1715.
He married to his first wife the Lady Mary Fielding, daughter to
William, and sister to Basil, Earl of Denbigh, by whom he had an only
son William and three daughters, the eldest of which daughters was
the celebrated Lady Mary, married to Edward Wortley Montagu, Esq.,
son and heir of Sidney Wortley Montagu, second son of Edward, the
fifth Earl of Sandwich.
His Grace married, 2dly, August 2, 17 14, the Lady Isabella Bentinck,
fifth and youngest daughter to William, Earl of Portland (by his first
wife) and sister to Henry, Duke of Portland; and by her (who died
at Paris on the 23rd of February, 1727/8) had two daughters. His
Grace departed this life on the 5th of March, 1725/6, and was succeeded
by his grandson, Evelyn, now Duke of Kingston, son of William, his
only son, who was born on the 21st of October, 1692, and died in the
2ist year of his age, on the ist of July, I7i3» leaving issue, by Rachel,
his wife, daughter of Thomas Baynton, Esq., who, surviving him, died
May 18, 1722, the said Eveljm, Duke of Kingston, and an only daughter.
Which Evel)m, Duke of Kingston, July 8, 1738, was constituted
Master of the stag hounds on the north of Trent; and on March 20,
1740/1, at a chapter held at St. James's, he was elected a Knight of the
most noble Order of the Garter, and installed the 21st of April follow-
ing. Also was made one of the Lords of the Bed-chamber to his
Majesty. In 1745,' on the breaking out of the rebellion in Scotland, his
Grace raised a regiment of horse for the service of the Government,
which did extraordinary service there, in that ever memorable battle of
Culloden; and, when disbanded, his Grace received a letter from the
Right Hon. Mr. Fox, Secretary at War, thanking him for their service
and desiring his Grace to thank the ofl&cers and soldiers, in his Majesty's
name, for their conduct and bravery. And the said regiment was after-
wards reformed to a regiment of dragoons, and his Royal Highness the
Duke of Cumberland accepted of the command thereof. His Grace,^ on
a promotion of General Officers, March 19, 1755, was constituted Major-
General. His Grace is yet unmarried, but has several nephews and
nieces by his only sister. Lady Medows, wife of Sir Philip.
TiTi^ES: Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of IGngston-upon-Hull, Marquis of
Dorchester, Earl of Kingston, Viscount Newark, and Baron Pierre-
pont of Holme-Pierrepont, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the
Garter, and ranks as a Lieutenant-general in the army.
Creations: Baron Pierrepont of Holme-Pierrepont, and Viscount
Newark, in Com. Nott, the 19th of June^ 1627 (s Car, I) ; Marquis of
Dorchester, in Com. Dorset, tfie 23rd of December, 1706 (5 Queen
Anne); and Duke of Kingston, the 20th of July, 1715 (i George /).
Arms :^ Argent Sem6e of Cinquefoils, Gules. A Lion rampant, Sable.
Cs^T : On a wreath, a Lion rampant, Sable, between two wings erect.
Argent.
SuPFQRT^s: Two Lions, Sable, armed and langued. Gules.
Motto: Pie Repone Te.
^These are the arms of the Duke of Kingston, not of the Pierrepont family,
slthougfa founded on them.
20 Record of Descent
ChuS? Seats: Holme-Pierrepont, the ancient seat and burial-place of
the family, 3 miles S. E. from Nottingham, and 98 from LK>ndon.
Thoresby Park, in the forest of Sherwood, in Com. Nott, 16 miles frcwn
Nottingham. Tong Castle, in Com. Salop.
The following is a table of the descent from the first English
Pierrepont :
1. Sir Robert de Pierrepont,! fought at the battle of Has-
tings 1066. First Lord of the Manor of Hurst Pierre-
pont which lay north of Brighton, in Sussex.
2. William de Pierrepont.^
3. Hugh de Pierrepont,3 living in the time of Henry 11.
4. William de Pierrepont,* of Holywell, County Suffolk.
5. Simon de Pierrepont,^ son of No. 4. He died without
issue and was succeeded by his brother,
6. Robert de Pierrepont,^ who became the 6th Lord of the
Manor of Hurst Pierrepont.
7. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,^ of Holbeck Woodhouse,
County of Nottingham, who was Knighted by Edward
I in 1280.
8. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,7 fought in the battle of Lewes,
1264. He married Annora, only daughter of Sir
Michael de Manvers, Lord of the Manor of Holme in
the County of Nottingham, which passed into his pos-
session and was thereafter known as Holme Pierrepont.
It is still in the family .2 Sir Henry died in 1292.
9. Simon de Pierrepont,® died without issue and was
succeeded by his younger brother.
'For an account of a visit to Holme Pierrepont in 1834 by the late Henry E.
Pierrepont, Esq., first of that name, deceased, of Brooklyn, N. Y., see Chapter IV
of this book.
From Norman Times. 21
10. Sir Robert de Pierrepont,® of Holme Pierrepont, Knt.,
died 1333. His first wife was daughter and finally
heiress of Sir John Herrize, Knt., of Wingfield,
County Derby, and his second wife was Cecily, daughter
of Annesley of Annesley.
11. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,® of Holme Pierrepont, Knt.,
m Margaret Fitz Williams, dau. of Sir William Fitz
Williams of Elmsley, Knt., and Maude, dau. of Edmund,
Baron Deincourt. Sir William was a grandson of
Thomas Fitz Williams, the son of Sir William Fitz
Williams and Ella Plantagenet.^
12. Sir Edmund de Pierrepont,10 the 6th lord of Holme
Pierrepont, was descended through his mother from
the Kings of France and England and from the Counts
of Normandy, Flanders and Anjou. He m Joan, dau.
of Sir George Montboucher of Gomulston, Notts, Knt.,
and died at Gascoigne, France, in 1370.
13. Sir Edmund Pierrepont,! 1 of Holme Pierrepont, Knt.,
was living in the time of Henry VI in 1423. He m
Frances, dau. of Sir William Franke of Grimsby in
the County of Lincoln, Knt.
14. Sir Henry Pierrepont,!^ of Hohne Pierrepont, Knt.,
died prior to 1453. He m Ellen, dau. of Sir Nicholas
Langf ord, Knt.
15. Henry Pierrepont,13 of Holme Pierrepont, Esq., was
High Sheriif of Nottingham and Derby. He m Thoma-
sin, dau. of Sir John Melton of Melton Hall, County
Derby, Knt., by whom he had two sons, Henry and
Francis.
*MAKGAReT Fitz Wii^liams was the daughter of Sir William, the son of Sir
Thomas, the son of Sir William Fitz Williams who married EUa Plantagenet,
daughter of Hameline Plantagenet, an illegitimate son of Geoffrey Plantagenet and
natural half-brother of King Henry II of England, Count of Anjou, etc. Hameline
Plantagenet became Earl of Surrey in right of his wife Isabel, daughter of William
de Warren, E|arl of Surrey.— Coxxins' Pskrag* ot England, in 9 Tolumes. London:
1 81 2. See vol. V, page 381.
22 Second Table of Descent
i6. Sir Henry Pierrepont,!* Knt., the elder son, m a
daughter of Hugh Hastings of Fenwick in the County
of York, but died without issue and was succeeded by
his younger brother,
17, Francis Pierrepont,!* who died November 9, 1495, m
(i) Margaret, dau. of John Burden Esq., by whom he
had a son William. He w (2) Pierrepont
of Landford near Newark, by whom he had issue three
children.
18. Sir William Pierrepont,15 of Holme Pierrepont, Knt.,
and Bart., w (i) Joan, dau. of Sir Brian Stapleton,
Knt., by whom he had one daughter, and w (2) Anne,
dau. of Sir Richard Empson, Knt., Chancellor of the
duchy of Lancaster, by whom he had a son Sir George
Pierrepont, Knt., by whom he was succeeded
As the American branch of the family is descended from a
younger son of Sir George Pierrepont, a readier reference to
the relationships may possibly be had, if a new table of descent
is here set forth commencing with Sir George as the first in
the line.
I. Sir George Pierrepont,!^ Knt., of Holme Pierrepont,
was lord of several manors in Nottingham and Derby,
and was one of the Knights of the Carpet created at
the coronation of Edward VI on February 22, 1547.
He died March 21, 1564. His first wife was Elizabeth,*
dau. of Sir Anthony Babbington of Dethick, in the
County of Derby, Knt., by whom he had issue one
daughter, Amor, who m John Rossell of Ratcliife,
Notts. By his second wife, Winifred Thwaits, dau. of
William Thwaits Esq., of Norfolk, he had issue,
(2) Henry Pierrepont. ^"^
(3) Gervase Pierreponi^f who died without issue.
(4) William Pierrepont,^'^
and two daughters.
*Ei<xzAB8TH Babbington was an intimate friend of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots.
See Lamartine's "Life of Mary Stuart"
of the family in England. 23
3. Sir Henry Pierrepont,17 Knt., of Holme Pierrepont,
died March 19, 1615, aged 69 years. He w Prances
Cavendish, dau. of Sir William Cavendish of Chats-
worth, Derby, ancestor of the Duke of Devonshire, and
had issue,
(5) Robert PierrepontA^
(6) Prances Pierrepont,^^ m Thomas, Earl of Kelly,
in Scotland.
(7) Mary Pierrepont,^^ m Fulke Cartwright Esq.,
of Ossington, Nottingham.
(8) Elizabeth Pierrepont,^^ m Richard Stapleton.
(9) Grace Pierrepont, "^^ m Sir George Manners,
Knt., of Derby, son of Sir John Manners
and Dorothy Vernon of Haddon Hall.
5. Sir Robert Pierrepont, 1® b 6 August, 1584, was the
first Barl of Kingston. He was Lieutenant General of
the forces under Charles I and by patent dated 29 June,
1627, was created Baron Pierrepont, of Holme Pierre-
pont, and Viscount Newark, and by patent Of 25 July,
1628, was created Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull with
X succession to the heirs male of his body. He was
"5 killed at Gainsborough 30 July, 1643. He m Gertrude
Talbot dau. of Henry Talbot, a younger son of George,
Earl of Shrewsbury. She was b 29 September, 1580;
d 1649. By her he had issue,
(10) Henry PierrepontA^
(11) Prances Pierrepont, '^^ m Philip RoUeston Esq.
(12) Mary Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy.
(13) William Pierrepont, "^^
(14) Elizabeth Pierrepont,^^
(15) Prancis PierrepontA^
(16) Robert Pierrepont, "^^ d unm.
(17) Gervase Pierrepont,"^^ d without issue.
(18) George Pierrepont,^^
^
24 Second Table of Descent
lo. Henry Pierrepont,!® bapt. at Mansfield, Nottingham,
April, 1607; d I December 1680. On the death of his
father in 1643, he became the second Earl of Kingston
and Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont; and on
March 25, 1645, h^ was created Marquis of Dorchester.
He m (i) Cecelia Bayning dau. of Paul, Viscount
Ba)ming of Sudbury, and by her had issue,
(19) Anne Pierrepont/^ m John Manners, Lord
Roos,only son of John, Earl of Rutland,
from whom she was divorced by Act of
Parliament, 1666.
(20) Grace Pierrepont,^ d unm.
(21) Robert Pierrepont,^ d without issue.
Henry Pierrepont (No. 10) m (2) Catherine Stanley,
dau. of James Stanley, Earl of Derby, and by her had
issue,
(22) Henry Pierrepont,^ d unm.
(23) Mary Pierrepont,^ d unm.
13. William Pierrepont,!© second son of Robert, the first
Earl of Kingston, b 1608; d August 1678, during the
life of No. 10 above. He m Elizabeth Harris dau. of
Sir Thomas Harris, Bart., of Tong Castle, Salop, Ser-
geant at Law, and by her had issue,
(24) Robert Pierrepont,^ of St. Giles in the Field,
Middlesex.
(25) Henry Pierrepont,^ d unm.
(26) William Pierrepont,^ d in infancy.
(27) George Pierrepont,^ d unm.
(28) Gervase Pierrepont,^
(29) Prances Pierrepont,^ m Henry Cavendish,
Earl of Ogle and later Earl, Marquis and
Duke of Newcastle. He was a Knight of
the Garter.
(30) Eleanor Pierrepont,^ d young.
(31) Margaret Pierrepont,^ d young.
of the Family in England. 25
(32) Grace Pierrepont,^ m Gilbert Holies, Earl of
Clare and Baron Houghton of Houghton.
(33) Gertrude Pierrepont,^ m George Montague,
Viscount, and later Marquis, of Halifax.
15. Francis Pierrepont,!® b 1613; d 30 January, 1657, dur-
ing the life of No. 10 above. He m Elizabeth Bray,
dau. of Thomas Bray Esq., of Eyham, Derby, by whom
he had issue,
(34) Robert Pierrepont,^
(35) W'illiam Pierrepont,^ d in infancy.
(36) Henry Pierrepont.^^
(37) Elizabeth Pierrepont.^
(38) Frances Pierrepont,^ m William Paget, son
and heir of William, Lord Paget
i8. Qeorge Pierrepont,!® b July 1628 ; bur. at Holme Pierre-
pont 7 July, 1666, during the life of No. 10 above. He
m. Mary Jones, dau. of Isaac Jones of London, and by
her had issue,
(39) Henry Pierrepont,^ d without issue.
(40) Samuel Pierrepont,^ d unm.
24. Robert Pierrepont 20 of St. Giles in the Field, Mid-
dlesex, b 30 August 1636; d 1669, during the life of
his uncle Henry Pierrepont (No. 10 above), the second
Earl of Kingston, and the Marquis of Dorchester. He
had issue,
(41 ) Robert Pierrepont.^^
(42) William Pierrepont,^^
(43) Evelyn Pierrepont. ^"^
(44) Gertrude Pierrepont, ^^ b 1661 ; m Lord Cheyne,
Viscount New Haven.
28. Qervase Pierrepont,20 b 1649; ^ 22 May, 1715; m Lucy
Pelham, dau. of Sir John Pelham, Bart., of Laughton,
Sussex. Created Baron Pierrepont of Ardglas in Ire-
land, March 21, 1703; and Baron Pierrepont of Hars-
lope, Bucks, October 19, 1714. He died without issue
and his titles became extinct.
26 Second Table of Descent
34. Robert Pierrepont,20 b 1638; bur at Holme Pierrepont
22 September, 1682; m (i) Anne Murray, dau. of
Henry Murray, Groom of the bed chamber to Charles
I, and Anne, Viscountess Bayning, his wife, m (2)
Elizabeth Darcy dau. of Sir Thomas Darcy. He had
issue,
(45) Francis Pierrepont, ^^ b 10 March, 1661; d at
Holme Pierrepont, without issue.
(46) George Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy.
(47) Jane Pierrepont,^^ m Bernard Gilpin, Clerk.
(48) Anne Pierrepont,^^ m Thomas Newport, Lord
Torrington.
(49) William Pierrepont, ^^ b 1670; d without issue.
(50) William Pierrepont, ^^ (a son by the second
wife) d in infancy.
(51) Samuel Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy.
41. Robert Pierrepont,^! became, upon the death in 1680
of his great uncle Henry Pierrepont (No. 10 above),
the third Barl of Kingston, also Viscount Newark and
Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont. He died in
June, 1682, at Dieppe, France, unmarried.
42. William Pierrepont,^! brother of Robert Pierrepont (No.
41 above) was bom in 1662. He succeeded in 1682 to
his brother's titles, becoming the fourth Earl of Kings-
ton, etc.; but he died without issue on September 17,
1690, and was buried at Holme Pierrepont. His wife
was Jane Greville, dau. of Robert Greville, Lora
Brooke.
43. Evelyn Pierrepont,^! the youngest of the three sons
of No. 24 above, was bom in 1665, and on the death of
his brother William in 1690, became the fifth Earl of
Kingston and succeeded to the titles of Viscount
Newark and of Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont.
On December 23, 1706, he was by Queen Anne created
Marquis of Dorchester, with remainder to his uncle
Gervase Lord Pierrepont (No. 28 above) and the heirs
of the Family in England. 2y
male of his body; and on July 20, 171 5, George I
created him the first Duke of Kingston. He was Lord
Privy Seal in 1716; President of the Council in 1719;
and was elected Knight of the Garter April 29, 1719,
being installed June 24, 1720. He died March 5, 1725/6,
and was buried at Holme Pierrepont.
He w (i) in 1687 Mary fielding, dau. of William
Fielding and sister of Basil Fielding, Earl of Denbigh.
She was second cousin of Henry Fielding, the celebrated
novelist, and died December 20, 1692. By her he had
issue,
(52) Mary Pierrepont.^
(53) William Pierrepont.^^
(54) Frances Pierrepont,^^ who m John Erskine,
Earl of Marr, the organizer of the so-called
"Marr's Rebellion" in favor of the Pre- |
tender. He was attainted for treason. I
(55) Evelyn Pierrepont,^^ (a daughter) who m John, |
Lord Gower, who was subsequently created
Earl Gower. He m (2) August 2, 1714,
Isabella Bentick, dau. of William, Earl of
Portland and sister of Henry, Duke of Port-
land. She d at Paris 23 February, 1737/8,
leaving two daughters.
53, Mary Pierrepont,^^ ft at Thoresby 1690; m, 1712, Bd-
ward Wortley Montagu, son and heir of Sidney Wort-
lay Montagu who was second son of Edward, the first
Earl of Sandwich. She became known to the world
and in English literature as Lady Mary Montagu. In
1714 her husband became one of the Lords of the Treas-
ury, and on her first appearance at the Court of St.
James, Lady Mary was hailed with universal admira-
tion as much for the charm of her conversation as for
her beauty. In 17 16 she accompanied her husband to
Constantinople, whither he was sent as Ambassador to
the Porte and as Consul-General to the Levant. At
Belgrade she for the first time witnessed inoculation for
smallpox, and in 1718 had her children inoculated; and
28 Second Table of Descent
upon her return to England introduced inoculation
there. From 1739 to 1761 she lived in Italy; and her
letters, descriptive of the court and society of Vienna,
and of the scenery and customs of the East, were sur-
reptitiously published after her death (4 vols. 1763-
1767). The best edition of her letters and works was
that published in three volumes in 1837 by her great
grandson. Lord Wharncliffe. Another edition, pub-
lished by Dallway in 1803, was based on the Mss
collection in the possession of her grandson, the Mar-
quis of Bute. She was the Sevigne of English litera-
ture.
She had issue,
(56) Edward Worthy Montagu,^ b 1713; d 1776.
He was returned to Parliament in 1747, but
soon became so heavily involved in debt
that he was compelled to resign. He went
to Italy, where he joined the church of
Rome, and from Italy to Egypt, where he
became a Mohammedan. His autobiography,
in three volumes, was published in 1869.
(57) A daughter,^ who married the Earl of Bute.
53. William Pierrepont,^^ b October 21, 1692; d July i,
1713, while his father (No. 43 above) was still living.
He was commonly called Lord Kingston, He m Rachel
Baynton, dau. of Thomas Ba)mton Esq., and by her
had issue,
(58) Evelyn Pierrepont.^
(59) Prances Pierrepont,^ m Philip Medows, of
Brook Street, in the Parish of St. George,
Hanover Square, County of Middlesex.
58. Evelyn Pierrepont,^ succeeded, upon the death of his
grandfather (No. 43 above), to the titles and honors,
and became in 1726 the second Duke of Kingston, etc.
In 1738 he was Master of the Staghounds, and in 1740
was elected Knight of the Garter, being installed April
21, 1 741. Other offices held by him were Lord of the
of the Family in England. 29
Bedchamber; Major-general in the army (1755) and
later Lieutenant General; Lord Warden of the Forest
of Sherwood ; Custos rotulorum of Nottingham county ;
and in May 1772 he was made General in the army.
He died on September 23, 1773, at Bath, without
issue, and here arises the claim (which in the opinion of
the author was wholly without merit, so far, certainly,
as the titles and honors were concerned) that the Duke-
dom of Kingston and the titles and honors and estates
that were Evelyn Pierrepont's, passed of right upon his
death to James Pierpont of New Haven (& 21 May,
1699; d 18 June, 1776), eldest son of Rev. James Pier-
pont, and through him to his descendants in the line of
the eldest male issue. How vigorously the claim has
been pressed by some of those descendants, is told in
another chapter of this book. Suffice it here to say
that the title is considered extinct, and that subse- j
quently to the death of Evel)m Pierrepont in 1773, the |
family estates passed into the possession of Charles
Medows, second son of the last Duke's sister, Frances
Pierrepont (No. 59 above) who by Act of Par-
liament, took the name Pierrepont. In 1796
Charles Medows was created Baron Pierrepont
and Viscount Newark, and in 1806 Earl Manvers.
He died in 1816, and was succeeded by his
second son, Charles Herbert Pierrepont, who died
in i860, and was in turn succeeded by his son
Sidney William Herbert Pierrepont, who held the titles
until his death in 1900. The present Earl of Manvers,
Viscount Newark and Baron Pierrepont of Holme
Pierrepont and Thoresby, is Charles William Sydney
Pierrepont, b August 2, 1854.
CHAPTER II.
The American branch of the family from its inception in the Englifdi line,
excepting the descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev.
James Pierpont of New Haven, — ^for which see Chapter m.
THE claim to the titles and estates of the English family,
which was asserted by some of the earlier of the Ameri-
can descendants, rested upon their descent in the male
line from William Pierrepont (No. 4 in the second of the tables
in the last preceding chapter), who was the younger son of Sir
George Pierrepont, Knt., who died March 21, 1564. The last
Duke of Kingston, as is shown in the preceding chapter, was
the eldest in descent in the male line from the older son of Sir
George; and when the elder line became extinct upon the death
of the Duke, the titles and estates, it was claimed, passed of
right to the eldest in descent in the male line from the next
younger son. The eldest in such line who was living at the
death of the Duke of Kingston in 1773, was James Pierpont,
eldest son of Rev. James of New Haven.
The descent from the younger son of Sir George Pierrepont,
as well as the connection of the American branch with the
family of Holme Pierrepont, is shown in the following table:
I. William Pierrepont (No. 4 in the second of the tables of
descent in the last preceding chapter) younger son of
Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., had issue by his wife,
Elizabeth :
(2) William Pierrepont,'^ (male issue extinct in
1773).
(3) Richard Pierrepont,'^ ( male issue extinct in
1773).
(4) James Pierrepont,'^
(5) Joseph Pierrepont.^
(6) Joshua Pierrepont.^
4. James Pierrepont,^ was first cousin of Robert Pierrepont
(No. 5 in the second of the tables of descent in the last
30
n
<
>
ra
ra
>
z
o
>
7i
m
a m
The American Branch. 33
preceding chapter), the first Earl of Kingston. He
was owner of a large estate in Derbyshire and carried
on trade between England and Ireland; but during the
commercial troubles that were incident to the Pro-
tectorate, he fell into bankruptcy, and later came to
America to visit his sons, Robert and John, who had
migrated hither and settled in Massachusetts. He died
at Ipswich, date unknown. This much is deeme.d estab-
lished by the depositions of Sarah Pierpont taken in
1724 and 1725 which are set forth in a footnote of a
subsequent chapter (page 134 below), and by a letter
from this James Pierrepont's great grandson, also
James Pierpont (No. 24 below), — ^the son of Rev.
James, — written under date of January 20, 1774, to
Rev. Eleazer Wheelock, president of Dartmouth Col-
lege. In a postscript to the letter the writer said:
"I am sorry that in my narrative I did not mention that
my Grandfather, John Pierrepont, who first came into New
England, was y^ son of James Pierrepont who fell into trade
with a partner between London and Ireland; but in the trou-
blous times they were bankrupt which he" (that is, John),
"hearing, sent for his brother Robert and offered him part
of his farm at Roxbury, and he accordingly came and they
lived as brothers. They had three sisters at least One was
married to Mr. Eaton, Minister of Bridport, who was silenced
for dissenting from y« church of England. James, after he
failed, came over here to see his children and died at Ipswich
in this country. I have heard that my grandfather had often
presents sent to him by his friends in Derbyshire.
Yr
James Phsepont."
By his wife, Margaret, who died in London, a widow, in
January, 1664, James Pierrepont (No. 4 in this table) had five
children;
(7) John Pierrepont.^
(8) Robert Pierrepont.^
(9) Mary Pierrepont,^ said to have been bom in Ire-
land.t
( 10) Anne Pierrepont,^ b in London.f
(11) Martha Pierrepont,^ b in London and m Rev.
William Eaton, vicar of Bridport, county
Dorset. He was "ejected" in i662.t
34 The First of the English Family
7. John Pierpont,^ as the family now began to spell the
name, b in London 161 7, came to America and settled
probably at Ipswich, Mass., in 1640. In 1656 he pur-
chased 300 acres, where Roxbury and Dorchester are
now situated, giving its name to the latter portion out of
compliment to his second cousin, Henry Pierrepont
(No. ID in the second of the tables of descent in the last
preceding chapter), who had been created Marquis of
Dorchester in 1645. He died December 7, 1682, and
his gravestone in the old burying ground at Eustis and
Washington Streets, Roxbury, is even yet in a fairly
good state of preservation. It is inscribed :
"Here lyethe intombed the body
of John Pierpont, who expired
y« 7th of December, Anno Dom.
1682, Aetatis suae 65."
His wife was Thankful Stow, dau. of John Stow,
of Kent, England, and by her he had issue :
(12) Thankful Pierpant,^ b and d i649.t
(13) John Pierpont,^ b 28 October, 1652; d at Rox-
bury, 30 December, 1600, without issue. f
(14) Experience Pierrepont,^ b at Roxbury, 4 Feb-
ruary, i6s4.t
(15) James Pier pont,^
( 16) Ehenezer Pierpont.^
(17) Thankful Pierpont,^ b i663.t
(18) Joseph Pierpont,^ b 8 August, 1666; d at Cam-
bridge, Mass., in 1686, without issue.f
(19) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b 26 July, 1668; settled
in the ministry at Charleston, S. C, and died
in 1690, without issucf
8. Robert Plerpont,^ & in London, 1621 ; m 1657 Sarah
Lynde; d 16 May, 1696. He is said to have lived at
Roxbury, Mass., and there to have carried on the busi-
ness of a maltster and miller; but he seems in his
earlier life to have lived at Ipswich, for in a manu-
script account of The Early Inhabitants of Ipswich, by
Abraham Hammett, occurs the following:
Pearpoynt^, Robert, was a subscriber to Major Denison's
allowance in 1648.
Who Came to America. 35
also, referring doubtless to his brother,
John Pdsrpont purchased of William Fellows Nov. 15. 1649,
fifteen acres of land abutting upon the land of John Brown
on the South, and upon the land of Thomas Howlett in ^e
West, and upon the great brook toward the North.
He had issue, by his wife Sarah Lynde, who was
twenty years his junior (bom 1641) :
(20) Jonathan Pierpont,^
(21) Thomas Pierpont,^ b 7 July, 1667; ^ i^^ Canada
1710 without issue.t |
(22) James Pierpont.^ I
I
i5» Rev. James Pierpont,3 was bom at Roxbury, Mass., 4 j
January, 1659, and graduated .at Harvard College in I
1681. He settled in New Haven, Conn., as pastor of j
the First Congregational Church in July, 1685, and
remained its pastor for thirty years. One of the con-
ditions of his coming was that a home lot and house
and other lands should be provided for him; and Dr.
Bacon in his "Historical Discourses," published in 1839,
wrote :
"The means of building the house were to be obtained by
voluntary contributions. The magistrates and townsmen were
made a committee to obtain the necessary funds, were to plan
the house according to the funds raised, and were to oversee
the building. When it was finished it stood for more than a
century a monument of the public spirit of the generation by
whose voluntary contributions it was erected."
The house was built at the east comer of Elm
and Temple streets, and tradition has it that one poor
man, William Cooper by name, who lived in the borders
of Hamden which then belonged to New Haven, having
nothing else to offer brought on his shoulder from the
farm two young elms and planted them in 1686 before
the door of the minister's house.
"Under their shade," continued Dr. Bacon, "some forty
years afterwards (1726) Jonathan Edwards — then soon to take
rank in the intellectual world with Locke and Leibnitz — spoke
words of mingled love and piety in the ears of Sarah Pierpont.
Under their shade, when some sixty summers had passed over
them (1746), Whitfield stood on a platform and lifted up that
voice, the tones of which lingered so long in thousands of
>
36 Rev. James Pierpont.
hearts. One of them is still st^ding [1839], the tallest and
most venerable of all the trees in this city of elms, and ever
the first to be tinged with green at the return of spring."
The circumference of that tree in 1838, according
to an article in the Daily Herald (of New Haven) of
September 14 of that year, was 18 feet; and when,
a few years later, it was removed, its body was found
to be sound and was sawed into blocks which were
scattered among members of the family.
Rev. James Pierpont died November 22, 17 14, and
was buried under the Center Church on the Green, in
New Haven. He was one of the founders of Yale Col-
lege, over which three of his descendants, the two Tim-
othy Dwights and Theodore Dwight Woolsey, have
presided. He was thrice married. First, on October 27,
1691, to Abigail Dafvenport who died within a very few
months, — on February 3, 1692, — ^as the result of a
cold she caught while following the then prevailing cus-
tom of attending church in her wedding garments on the
Sunday following the marriage. Secondly, on May 30,
1694, to Sarah Haynes, dau. of Rev. Joseph Haynes of
Hartford, who died October 27, 1696, leaving one child,
Abigail ; and Thirdly, on July 26, 1698, to Mary Hooker,
dau. of Samuel Hooker and Mary Willett, h Farm-
ington, Conn., July 3, 1673; d New Haven, Conn., No-
vember I, 1740.
The issue of Rev. James Pierpont was as follows :
(23) Abigail Pierpont,^ b New Haven 19 September,
1696 ; m Rev. Joseph Noyes of New Haven ;
d Wethersfield, Conn., 10 October, i768.t
(24) James Pierpont.^
(25) Samuel Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 30 December,
1700; graduated at Yale College 17 18; was
ordained in the ministry 10 December, 1722;
and was drowned 15 March, 1722/3, while
crossing the Connecticut river in a canoe
with an Indian. His remains were found at
Fisher's Island on April 28, 1723, and were
Third Generation in America. 37
buried there at the westerly end of the Isl-
and. His gravestone is inscribed as follows :
Here Kcs y^ Body of y« Rd M' Samuel
Pierpont Pastor of y« first church of
Lyme Son of Y* Rd Mr James Pierpont of
New Haven who was bom Dec. 30, 1700,
and drowned March 15, 1722/3, passing
Connecticut River, above Saybrook Ferry,
and 26 of April, 1793, was found here.
(26) Mary Pierpont A
(27) Joseph PierpontA
(28) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 18 July,
1706; d New Haven, 17 December, i7o6.t
(29) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 15 Octo-
ber, 1707; graduated at Yale College, i7$6;
d in the Island of Virgin Gorda, West In-
dies, I733.t
(30) Sarah Pierpont A
(31) Hesekiah Pierpont A
«
16. Ebenezer Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, 21 December, 1660; d
16 December, 1696 ; m 20 October, 1692, Mary Ruggles.
He had issue:
(32) John PierpontA b Roxbury, 20 September,
1693; m a Miss Bailey of Roxbury; d in
England without issue. This is the John
Pierpont who made his way to London to
visit the Duke of Kingston, as will be told
more at length in the succeeding chapter of
this book entitled "The Lost Dukedom."t
(33) Bbenezer PierpontA
(34) Mary PierpontA b Roxbury, 21 September,
1696; d 22 July, I724.t
ao. Jonathan Pierpont,^ b 11 June, 1665; graduated at Har-
vard College 1685; settled in the ministry at Reading,
Mass., in 1689; d at Roxbury 1709. The name of his
wife is not known. He had issue :
(35) Jonathan PierpontA graduated at Harvard Col-
lege, 1714, and settled at Newburyport, Mass.
He left no issucf
38 Fourth Generation in America.
(36) Thomas Pierpont,^ graduated at Harvard Col-
lege, 1 72 1. He was a tutor and professor
there arid died without issue-f
(37) Edward Pierpont,^ died of smallpox at the age
of twenty .f
(38) Joseph Pierpont,'^ b October, 1706. He was a
merchant at Salem, Mass., and never
married. He was living in August, 1792.^
23. James Pierpont,3 b 7 August, 1679; ^ 3 June, 1709,
Sarah Gore. He lived at Roxbury and married; but
the date of marriage and name of his wife are not
known. He had issue :
(39) Thomas Pierpont,^ supposed to have lived at
Middletown, Cottn.f
(40) Robert PierpontA
(41) Joseph Pierpont,^ married a Miss Hamilton
and settled at Halifax, N. S.f . '
(42) James PierpontA
24. Jamies Pierpont,* b New Haven, 21 May, 1699; d New
Haven, 18 June, 1776; m (i) Boston, Mass., i No-
vember, 1727, Sarah Breck (dau. of Nathaniel Breck
and Martha Cunnabell) b 1710; d 28 September, 1753;
m (2) 28 March, 1754, Anne Sherman. He was a
tutor at Yale College from 1722 to 1724, and then for a
few years was engaged in business in Boston ; but he re-
turned to New Haven and occupied his father's resi-
dence at Elm and Temple Streets. The last years of
his life were clouded by his vain efforts to obtain recog-
nition as the rightful heir to the titles and estates of the
family in England. He had issue, all by his second
wife:
(43) Evelyn Pierpontfi
(44) Robert Pierpontfi
(45) James Pierpontfi
(46) David Pierpontfi
(47) William Pierpontfi b 11 January, 1772. Is sup-
posed to have settled at Torrington, Conn.t
Fourth Generation in America. 39
j6. Mary Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 23 November, 1703;
d Middletown, Conn., 24 June, 1740; m 19 August,
1719, Rev. William Russell of Middletown, a graduate
of Yale College in 1709, who settled as pastor at Mid-
dletown I June, 1715. She had issue :
(48) Mary Russell,^ b. Middletown, 1720; m Col.
Matthew Talcott, and had issue.f
(49) Esther Russell,^
(50) William Russellfi
(51) Samuel Russell fi
(52) Noadiah Russellfi
(53) Jo^'i^^s Russell fi'f
(54) Sarah RussellP
(55) Mehetable RussellP
(56) Hannah Russell,^
27. Joseph Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 21 October, 1704; d
North Haven, Conn., 1748; m about 1725 Hannah Rus-
sell (dau. of Rev. Noadiah Russell and Mary Hamlin,
of Middletown). She was a sister of Rev. William
Russell who married Mary Pierpont (No. 26 above).
Joseph Pierpont was a farmer at North Haven, about
ten miles northeast of New Haven. He had issue:
(5;^) James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 1726; d
North Haven, I727.t
(58) Samuel Pierpont.^
(59) Joseph Pierpont fi
(60) James Pierpont fi
(61) Dorothy Pierpont,^ d in infancy.f
(62) Benjamin PierpontP
(63) Hannah Pierpont.^
(64) Mary Pierpont fi
(65) GUes Pierpont P
(66) Abigail Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 6 July,
1743; »» 23 December, 1762, Noah Ives.^
(67) Hezekiah PierpontP
(68) Sarah Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 30 July, 1747;
d 12 June, 1829; m Peter EastmanJ\
40 Sarah Pierpont.
ao. Sarah Pierpont,^ b New Haven 9 January, 1710; d Phila-
delphia, Pa., 2 October, 1758; m 20 July, 1727, Rev.
Jonathan Edwards, the well-known metaphysical theo-
logian who succeeded Rev. Aaron Burr as president of
the College' of New Jersey (Princeton College).
When Sarah Pierpont was twelve or thirteen years
of age she was the subject (probably the unconscious
subject) of the following meditation written by
Jonathan Edwards, who was between four and five
years her senior, which is taken from the Li^E OF
Rev. Jonathan Edwards by Sereno Dwight, D.D. : —
"They say there is a young lady in New Haven who is
beloved of that Great Being who made and rules the world,
and that there are certain seasons in which this Great Being,
in some way or another invisible, comes to her and fills her
mind with exceeding sweet delight, and that she hardly cares
for anything except to meditate on Him; that she expects
after awhile to be received up where He is, to be raised up
out of the world and caught up into Heaven, being assured
that He loves her too wdl to let her remain at a distance
from Him always. There she is to dwell with Him, and
to be ravished with His love and delight forever. Therefore,
if you present all the world before her, with the richest of its
treasures, she disregards it and cares not for it, and is unmind-
ful of any pain or affliction. She has a strange sweetness in
her mind and singular purity in her affections; is most just
and conscientious in her conduct; and you could not persuade
her to do anything wrong or sinful if you would give her all
the world, lest she should offend this Great" Being. She is
of a wonderfulness, sweetness, calmness and universal benevo-
lence of mind especially after this great God has manifested
Himself to her mind. She will sometime go about from place
to place, singing sweetly, and seems always to be full of joy
and pleasure and no one knows for what. She loves to be
alone, walking in the fields and groves, and seems to hear
someone, invisible, always conversing with her."
Jonathan Edwards was born at East Windsor,
Conn., 5 October, 1703, the fifth child and only son of
Rev. Timothy Edwards, who was pastor of the church
at East Windsor for nearly sixty-four years, and at the
age of 86 finally asked for an assistant pastor. His wife
attained the age of 98 years. The son, Jonathan,
eptered Yale College at the age of twelve, and gradu-
ated in 1720. Moral philosophy and divinity were his
favorite studies at college, and after two years spent
in theological studies he accepted the pastorate of a
Rev. Jonathan Edwards. 41
Presbyterian church in New York, but remained only a
few months and returned to his parents at East Windsor
where he wrote a series of seventy resolutions embody-
ing the highest degree of perfection attainable; and
although the self-sacrifice and lofty aspirations contained
in these resolutions are considered beyond the reach of
ordinary mortals, nevertheless they have exercised a
deep influence over the religious feelings of suc-
ceeding generations. He spent two years as tutor at
Yale, and in 1726 moved to Northampton, Mass., to
become there the colleague of his maternal grandfather,
Rev. Solomon Stoddard, pastor of the Northampton
church. He became pastor of the church in 1729 and
remained such until 1750 when he resigned because of
his unyielding opposition to the so-called "Half-Way
Covenant," whereby unconverted people were admitted
to partake of the Lord's Supper and their children to
the right of baptism. It is said that he preached, in
the fierceness of his Calvinism, that hell was paved
with infants' skulls.
The loss of his salary was a serious blow to him,
for by this time he had a wife and eleven children to
support. Friends in Scotland sent him money to re-
lieve his immediate necessities, and at the same time
invited him to take up his residence among them. This
proposition as well as a similar one from Virginia, was
declined, and he accepted instead a call from the London
Society to engage in missionary work among the Housa-
tonic Indians. In August, 1751, he moved with his
family to Stockbridge, Mass., and during the next seven
years worked among the Indians, his small income as
pastor of the white settlers being somewliat augmented
by the proceeds of the sale of the needlework of his
wife and daughters. The death in 1757 of his son-in-
law, Rev. Aaron Burr, left vacant the presidency of the
college at Princeton; and Jonathan Edwards, being
chosen as his successor, was installed in February, 1758.
But he lived to administer the affairs of the college only
42 Rev. Jonathan Edwards.
thirty-four days, falling victim to the smallpox which
was seriously epidemic in Princeton at the time. He
died March 22, 1758, and was buried at Princeton.
His daughter Mrs. Burr, also a victim of the same
epidemic, died at Princeton April 7, 1758.
On July 20th, 1727, less than five years after he
had written the effusion we have quoted above, he
married Sarah Pierpont, then but little over 17 years
and 6 months of age. Authorities of the time speak
of her as a lady of rare beauty and great virtue. Dr.
Hopkins, who for the first time saw her when she was
the mother of seven children, says she was more than
ordinarily beautiful; and her portrait by Smybert
"while it presents a form and features not often rivalled,
presents also that peculiar loveliness of expression
which is the combined result of intelligence, cheerful-
ness and benevolence." This portrait, with a portrait
of her husband, are in the art gallery of Yale College.
She had issue;
(69) Sarah Edwards,^
(70) Jerusha Edwards,^ b Northampton, 26 April,
1730; d Northampton, 14 February, 1748.
She was engaged to Rev. David Brainard,
and nursed him through his last illness un-
til his death.
(71) Esther Edwards fi
(72) Mary EdzpardsP
(73) Lucy Edwards fi
(74) Timothy EdwardsP
(75) Susannah Edwards fi
(76) Eunice Edwardsfi
(77) Jonathan Edwards fi
(78) Elizabeth Edwards,^ b Northampton, 6 May,
1747; d I January, 1762.
(79) Pierpont Edwardsfi
■ 31. Hezekiah Pierpont.^ As the primary purpose of this
- • book is to record the descent from Hezekiah Pierpont,
youngest son of Rev. James, the table of his descendants
Fourth Generation in America. 43
has been set forth in a separate chapter, — ^Chapter III
(page 78 below). It is believed that the record of de-
scent there set forth is accurate and complete.
33. Ebenezer Plerpont,* b Roxbury, 14 September, 1694;
fn (i) 19 February 1722/3, Anne Hilton, by whom he
had five sons and four daughters; m (2) a Mrs, Witzel
by whom he had one son; w (3) Sarah Gushing (dau.
of John Gushing of Scituate) by whom he had two
sons. His issue was as follows:
(80) Ebenezer Pierpontfi
(81) John Pierpont,^ b August, 1727; d 14 February,
1790, without issucf
(82) Benjamin Pierpontfi
(83) William Pierpont,^
(84) Samuel Pierpontfi d without issucf
(85) James Pierpontfi d in infancy.f j
(86) Hannah Pierpontfi b 1750; d 15 August, 1
1787; m Moses Davis, b 29 April, 1744; d
2 June, 1823. Hjad issue Joseph Davis and
others.t
(87) Nathaniel Pierpontfi
(88) Joseph Pierpontfi
40. Robert Pierpont,^ b at Roxbury and lived there ; d 29
November, 1786. Had one son:
(89) Robert Pierpont,^ graduated at Harvard Col-
lege, 1785. He went to Europe and there
fell under the spell of Elizabeth Chudleigh
(at that time Countess of Bristol, formerly
Duchess of Kingston) at St. Petersburg and
at Calais. He died at the latter place in
1788. This is the Robert Pierpont referred
to in the letter which appears in the subse-
quent chapter of this book entitled "The
Lost DukedQm."t
42. James Pierpont,^ settled at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and
had two sons :
(90) Joseph Pierpont,^ settled in 1792 on the Chan-
44 Fifth Generation in America.
dur River in the eastern part of the District
of Maine-t
(91) James PierpontP^
43. Evelyn Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 15 March, 1755; d
New Haven 7 February, 1808; m March, 1780, Rhoda
Collins (dau. of Charles Collins of Litchfield, Conn.) d
Livonia, N. Y., 1855, Evelyn Pierpont was an officer
in the Revolution and after its close settled as a farmer
at Litchfield, Conn.; but becoming reduced in circum-
stances he found employment at Yale College, of which
he was a graduate, and continued in such employment
until his death. Being the oldest son of James Pierpont
(No. 24 above) he would have been the recipient of
the titles and estates of the English family had the
claim thereto asserted by his ancestors been recognized
or successfully contested. He had issue:
(92) Sophia H, Pierpont fi
(93) Philena PierpontP
(94) Anne Sherman Pierpont fi
(95) Evelyn Pierpont,^ (the oldest son) h Litchfield,
2 December, 1790; d at sea off the Coast of
Norway during the War of 1812, unmar-
ried.f
(96) Hezekiah Beers Pierpont fi
(97) James Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 11 July, 1795;
killed in a duel at New Orleans in 1823. He
died unmarried.!
(98) William Pierpontfl
(99) Frances Edwards Pierpontfi
(100) Frederick Wolcott Pierpontfi
(loi) Lorenzo Pierpontfi b New Haven, 23 March,
1805; was an officer in the U. S. Navy; d
on U. S. Sloop "Cyane" during the Florida
War.f
(102) Elizabeth Pierpontfi
44. Robert Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 June, 1757; d
Pittsburgh, N. Y. (while on a visit there), 16 August,
1835; m II October, 1780, Lois Collins (dau. of Charles
Fifth Generation in America. 45
Collins, of Litchfield) the sister of his brother Evelyn's
wife (See No. 43 above). She was b at Litchfield, 11
October, 1757; d at Manchester, Vt, 5 May, 1826.
About 1795, Robert Pierpont moved with his wife
and five daughters to Manchester, Vt. They had issue :
(103) Frances Pierpontfi
(104) Nancy Pierpont fi
(105) Esther Pierpont fi
(106) Laura Pierpont.^
(107) Julia Pierpont fi
45* James Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 4 January, 1761 ; d
Litchfield, Conn., 1840; m (i) 24 September, 1782,
Elizabeth Collins (dau. of Charles Collins, of Litchfield)
a sister of his two brothers' wives (See Nos. 43 and 44
above) b Litchfield, 25 September, 1755 ; d South Farms,
Conn., 28 July, 1815; m (2) 16 December, 1817, Lucy
Grossman. She d 1835. He had issue :
(108) Sherman Pierpont fi
(109) John Pierpont fi
(no) Sarah B. Pierpont fi b Litchfield, 1787; d
young.f
(in) Elizabeth Pierpont fi
(112) Sarah B. Pierpont fi b Litchfield, 1794; d in
Brooklyn, N. Y. ; w a Mr, Coggeshal^
(113) Abby Pierpont fi
(114) James Pierpont fi d young.f
(115) James Morris Pierpont fi
(116) Leonard Pierpont fi b 28 October, i8i9.t
46. David Pierpont,* b New Haven, 26 July, 1764; d Litch-
field, Conn., February, 1826; m Sarah Phelps (dau. of
Edward Phelps of Litchfield) b 4 October, 1760; d 1851.
He had issue :
(117) David Pierpont fi
(118) Robert Pierpontfi
(119) Edward Pierpontfi
(120) Warren Pierpontfi
46 Fifth Generation in America.
(i2i) Sarah B. Pierpontfi b Litchfield, 21 August,
1797; d Bay City, Mich.; m a Mr. Green,
and had issue one son and two daughters.t
(122) William Pierpontfi
(123) Charles Pierpontfi
(124) John Pierpontfi
(125) Laura B. Pierpontfi
49. Esther Rttssell,^ b Middletown, C5onn., m Samuel John-
son of Middletown. She had issue :
(126) Samuel Johnson fi m Lucy Atkins,^
50. Rev. William Rttssell,^ b Middletown, Conn., 23 July,
1725 ; d Windsor, Conn., 1774 ; m ( i ) about 1754 Abigail
Andrews, of Milford, Conn.; m (2) 18 January, 1770,
Abigail Newberry, of Windsor, Conn. He graduated
from Yale College 1745, and was a tutor at Yale 1749-
1750. In February, 1 751, he became pastor of the First
Church at Windsor and remained such tmtil his death.
He had issue :
(127) William Andrews Russell,^ b Windsor, about
1755; graduated from Yale College, 1774; d
i786.t
(128) Samuel Andrews Russell,^ b Windsor, Conn.f
(129) Abigail Russell,^ b Windsor; d in infancy.f
(130) Abigail Russell,^ b Windsor; m John N.
Mather who was regimental quartermaster
of Col. Webb's additional regiment of Con-
tinental Troops in the Revolutionary Army,
commissioned by the State of Connecticut,
I January, 1777. He died in the service, No-
vember, 1778.1
(131) James Russell,^ b Windsor; d in infancy.f
51. Samuel Rttssell,^ b Middletown, Conn., m Ruth Whit-
man and had issue :
(132) Ruth Russell,^ d young, f
(133) Polly Russell fill
(134) John Russell fi-f
(135) William Russell fif
Fifth Generation in America. 47
(136) Esther Russellfill
(137) Jacob Russell fif
(138) Samuel Russell fif
5J. Rev. Noadiah Russell,^ b Middletown, Conn., m 1758
Esther Talcott, He graduated from Yale College in
1750, and in 1757 was pastor of tlie church at Thomp-
son, Conn., and remained such until his death. He
had issue:
(139) Noadiah Russell,^ d young. f
(140) Mathew Talcott Russell fi d 1828; m Mary
HuntingtonP'\
(141) Esther Russell fif
(142) Sarah RusselL^lf
(143) Abigail Russell.^-f - . . .,
(144) Joseph Russell fi^
54* Sarah Russell, b Middletown, Conn., m Dr. Edmund
G. Rawson of Middletown, and had issue :
(145) Sarah Rawson fi^
55. Mehetable Russell,^ b Middletown, Conn., 1735; m 19
November, 1754, Col, Jeremiah Wadsworth of Hart-
ford, Conn., the famous Commissary General of the
Revolutionary War, a distinguished financier and
friend of Alexander Hamilton. He was dne of the
few men, says Com. Edward Hooker, U. S. N., in his
Hooker Genealogy, 1909, to whom the Revolutionary
War proved a source of wealth. She had issue :
(146) Daniel Wadsworth,^ b Hartford, Conn.; d
there in 1848; m Faith Trumbull.^
(147) Catherine Wadsworth,^ b Hartford, 1774; m
Nathaniel Terry, ^
(148) Harriet Wadsworth,^ b Hartford; d Bermu-
da.t
58. Samuel Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 16 April,
1729; d there 24 December, 1820; m 5 November, 1751,
Elizabeth Frost (dau. of Frost and Mary.
Tuttle) b New Haven, 3 March, 1728. He carried on
48 Fifth Generation in America.
the business of brick making, and was one of the
founders and a senior warden of "St. John's Church
of England," and continued so until his death. While
the rector and the majority of the members of this
church remained Royalists during the Revolution, they
accepted the results of the war and became loyal to the
new government when it was over. He had issue:
(149) Elisabeth Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 3 July,
i752.t
(150) Hannah Pierpontfi b North Haven, 16 June,
i7S4.t
(151) Samuel Pierpontfi b North Haven, 16 May,
1756; d i82i.t
(152) Theodore Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 22 Feb-
uary, 1758.!
(153) Mehitable Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 2 June,
i76o.t
(154) James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 1761; d
there, i8i6.t
(153) Eli Pierpontfi b North Haven, 5 August,
i763.t
59. Joseph Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 13 Septan-
ber, 1730; d there 8 February, 1824; m Lydia Bassett.
He was graduated from Yale College in 1751, and
was a farmer and general trader at North Haven and
was for many years a representative in the State As-
sembly. He had issue:
(156) Ezra Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 11 July,
i757.t
(157) Joseph Pierpontfi b North Haven, 28 April,
i76o.t
(158) Russell Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 17 May,
1763.1
(159) Lydia Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 18 Novem-
ber, I766.t
(160) Lucy Pierpontfi b North Haven, 20 October,
I77i.t
(161) Daniel Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 16 May,
i77S.t
Fifth Generation in America. 49
60. James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 2 October,
1732, and had issue:
(162) Thomas PierpontP^
(163) John Pierpontfl-f
(164) James Pierpontfi^
(165) Elinda Pierpontflf
6j. Benjamin Pierpont,^^ b North Haven, Conn., 7 January,
1735; ^ 17 October, 1765, Sarah Blakeslee. Had
issue :
(166) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b 4 September, 1766.!
(167) Philemon Pierpontfif
63. Hannah Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 12 Novem-
ber, 1736; d there 16 April, 1816; m 24 July, 1755, [
Abel Brockett of North iHaven, b 1725. She had issue : [
(168) Lucy Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. March, I
1763.1 I
(169) Timothy Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 10
November, 1766. Moved to Gal way, N. Y.f
(170) Hezekiah Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt.
20 August, 1769. Moved to Hamden, Conn.f
(171) Peter Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt 12
January, i772.t
(172) Hannah Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 15
May, I774.t
(173) Chauncey Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt
March, I777.t
(174) Lyman Brockett fi b North Haven; bapt 7
September, 1780.!
64. Mary Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn, 20 October,
1738, d there 21 June, 1773 ; m 13 March, 1756, Rich-
ard Brockett of North Haven, b 1727. She had issue:
(175) Giles Brockett,^ b North Haven, 30 April,
1 761 ; m Sarah Smith.-f
(176) Lydia Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 22
January, 1764.!
(177) Richard Brockett fi b North Haven; bapt. 21
February, 1768.!
50 Fifth Generation in America.
(178) Jesse Brockettfi b North Haven; bapt. 16
January, 1770; d 17 January, 1770.
(179) Jesse Brockett,^ b 23 February, I773.t
(180) Mary Brockett,^ d I773.t
65. Oiles PIerpont,5 b North Haven, Conn., 4 June, 1741 ; d
183 1. He was accounted to be the weahhiest man in
North Haven. He had issue:
(181) Joel Pierpontfili
(182) Zerah Pierpontfl^
(183) Giles Pierpontfi
67. Hezekiah Pierpont,^ b New Haven, Conn., 27 Septem-
ber, 1745. Had issue :
(184) Isaac PierpontP^
69. Sarah Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 25 August,
1728; d Goshen, Mass., 15 May, 1805; m 11 June,
1750, Elihu Parsons of Stockbridge, Mass., (He d at
Stockbridge 22 August, 1785), and had issue:
(185) Bbenezer Parsons,^ b 1751; d in infancy.f
(186) Esther Parsons,^ b 17 August, 1752; d Vj No-
vember, i774.t
(187) Elihu Parsons^ b 9 December, 1753; d Aug-
ust, i8o4.t
(188) Eliphalet Parsons,^ b June, 1756; d 1813.!
(189) Lydia Parsons,^ b 15 June, 1757; d at Lee,
Mass; m Aaron IngersolLf
(190) Lucretia Parsons,^ b 3 August, 1759; d at
Pittsfield, Vt.t
(igi) Sarah Parsons,^ b 8 September, 1760; d at
Lee, Mass. ; m David Ingersoll.'^
(192) Lucy Parsons,^ b 14 October, 1762; m Joshua
Ketchum.1i
(193) Jonathan P arsons fi b 1764; d in infancy .f
(194) Jerusha P arsons fi d in infancy. f
(195) Jerusha Parsons,^ b May, 1766; d at Victor,
N. Y. ; tn Ira Seymour,^
Rev. Aaron Burr.
71, Esther Edwards^S b Northampton, Mass., 13 February,
1732; d. Princeton, N. J., 7 April 1758; m 29 May,
1752, Rev. Aaron Burr, of Fairfield, Conn., b 4 Janu-
ary, 1715. He graduated at Yale in 1735 and was
pastor of the church at Newark, N. J. The College of
New Jersey, later known colloquially as Nassau Hall and
later still as Princeton College, was opened in May,
1747, the students meeting at the house of its president.
Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, in Elizabethtown, N. J. Mr.
Dickinson died, however, within a few months, (on
October 7, 1747), and Rev. Aaron Burr was at
once chosen president; and the students were taken
from Elizabethtown to Newark and met at Mr. Burr's
house until 1756 when the college was moved to Prince-
ton. The college hall was, at the request of Gov.
Belcher, named "Nassau Hall" in compliment to Wil-
liam HI of England, — of the illustrious house of Nas-
sau, — and for many years thereafter the college was
exclusively known in common parlance as "Nassau
Hall." Upon Mr. Burr's death on September 24, 1757,
his wife's father, Rev. Jonathan Edwards, was chosen
president of the college; but he fell a victim to small
pox and died March 22, 1758, and his daughter Mrs.
Burr, also a victim of the disease, died April 7, 1758.
It is said that probably no clergyman in the State of
New Jersey was ever more beloved and respected and
of wider influence than President Burr; and his wife
is described as "beautiful, accomplished, pious and
learned. * * * She was eloquent and fascinat-
ing, and wrote with genius and facility." The issue
of this marriage were :
(196) Sarah Burrfi b 6 February, 1754; w Tapping
Reeve,^
(197) Aaron Burrfi
73. Mary Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 7 April, 1734;
d February, 1807; m 8 November, 1750, Timothy
Dwight, a graduate of Yale College in the class of
1744. She had issue:
52 Fifth Generation in America.
(198) Timothy Dwight,^
(199) Serena Edwards Dwightfi b 19 December,
1754; d 1783; m Cynthia Lyman.^
(200) Brastus Dwight,^ b 3 September, 1756; d
i825.t
(201) Jonathan Edwards Dwight,^ b 19 January,
1759; d iSoo.f
(202) Maurice William D wight, ^ b 15 December,
1760; d II August, 1796; m lySg Margaret
DeWitt.f
(203) Sarah Dwight,^ b 29 May, 1761 ; d 7 March,
1805 ; m Nathan (or Seth) Storrs.i[
(204) Theodore Dwight,^ b 16 December, 1764; m
Abigail Alsop.f
(205) Mary Dwightfi b 9 January, 1763; m (i)
Lewis Richard Morris; m (2) William
Hale.f
(206) Fidelia Dwightfi b 7 August, 1768; m 16
January, 1793, Jonathan Edwards Porter her
cousin (No. 236 below ).t
(207) Nathaniel Dwightfi & 31 January, 1770; m 24
June, 1798, Rebecca Robbins.^
(208) Elizabeth Dwightfi
(209) Cm/ Dwightfi b 20 June, 1774; d 26 Novem-
ber, 1859; m. June, 1798, Mary Clapp.f
(210) Henry Edwin Dwightfi b 20 September, 1776;
d May, 1824; m 1802 Electra Centre,^
73. Lucy Edwards^, 6 Northampton, Mass., 31 August,
1736; d Stockbridge, Mass., 18 September, 1786; m 7
June, 1764, Jahleel Woodbridge of Stockbridge. She
had issue:
(211) Stephen Woodbridge fi b 12 March, I76s.t
(212) Jonathan Woodbridge fi b 24 January, 1767.!
(213) Lucy Woodbridge fi b 14 April, 1769; m 2 No-
vember, 1788, her cousin Jonathan Edwards
(No. 222 below ).t
(214) Joseph Woodbridgefi b 22 July, I771.t
Fifth Generation in America. 53
(215) Elisabeth Woodbridgefi b 14 April, 1773.!
(216) Sarah Edwards Woodbridgefi b 17 June,
i77S.t
(217) John Eliot Woodbridge,^ b 24 June, i777-t
(218) Ann Woodbridgefi b 6 November, i779.t
(219) Timothy Woodbridgefi b 23 November, 1783.!
74. Timothy Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 25 July,
1738; d Stockbridge, Mass., 27 October, 1813; m 25
September, 1760, Rhoda Ogden (dau. of Robert Ogden
of Elizabethtown, N. J.). Timothy Edwards graduated
at Princeton 1757, and lived at Elizabethtown, N. J.
until 1770, when he moved to Stockbridge, Mass., where
he became probate judge of Berkshire County. He had
issue :
(220) Sarah Edwards fi b Elizabethtown, N. J., .11
July, 1761; d 1843; ^w (i) Benjamin Chap-
lin; m (2) Daniel Tyler, ^
(f22i) Edward Edwards,^ b Elizabethtown, N. J., 20
January, 1763; m at Stockbridge, Mass.,
Mercy Ballard.f
(222) Jonathan Edwardsfi b Elizabethtown, 16 Oc-
tober, 1764; m 2 November, 1788, Lucy
Woodbridge, his cousin, (No. 213 above) .f
(223) Richard Edwards,^ b Elizabethtown, N. J.,
March, 1767; m Allavisa Griffin.f
(224) Phebe Edwardsfi b Elizabethtown, N. J., 4
November, 1768; m (i) 11 June, 1792, Rev.
Asahel Hooker; m (2) Samuel Farrar.f
(225) William Edwards,^ b Stockbridge, Mass., 11
November, 1770; m Rebecca Tappan. He
was the inventor of the modem system of
tanning leather.f
(226) Robert Ogden Edwards,^ b Stockbridge,
Mass., 30 September, 1772; d young.f
(227) Timothy Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 12
July, 1774; m London, Eng., Sarah Haigh.
He was a sea captain.f
(228) Mary Ogden Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass.,
9 April, 1776; d young.f
54 Fifth Generation in America.
(229) Rhoda Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 7
May, 1778; m i March, 1798, Jonah
Dwight.i[
(230) Elizabeth Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 15
October, 1780; d 12 July, i8s5.t
(231) Mary Edwards,^ b Stockbridge, Mass., 15
October, 1780; m 25 April, 1800, Mason
Whiting of Binghamton, N. Y.f
(232) Anna Edwards fi b Stockbridge, Mass., 2 Feb-
ruary, 1784; w Ashley Williams, of Hadley,
Mass.f
(233) Robert Burr Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass.,
14 September, 1787; m Hannah Pomeroy of
Northampton, Mass.f
75. Susannah Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 21 June,
1740; d 1803; w 17 September, 1761, Eleazer Porter,
Jr. (his second wife) of Hadley, Mass. They had is-
sue :
(234) Eleazer Porter,^ b 14 June, 1762; d 2 March,
1849; m 1783 Mary Keyes.'\
(235) William Porter,^ b 9 December, 1763; d 6
November, 1847; ^ (i) 9 December, 1788,
Lois Eastman; m (2) 10 June, 1794, Char-
lotte Williams.1i
(236) Jonathan Edwards Porter,^ b 17 May, 1766;
d 24 March, 1821; m 16 January, 1793,
Fidelia Dwight, his cousin (No. 206 above).
He graduated from Harvard, 1786.!
(237) Moses Porter,^ b 19 September, 1768; d 24
May, 1854; m 30 August, 1791, Amy Colt.^
(238) John Porter,^ b 27 July, 1772; d 7 August,
1772.
(239) Pierpont Porter,^ b 12 June, 1775; d 15 Janu-
ary, 1805; w 1796 East Windsor, Conn.,
Hannah Higgins.^
76. Evnice Edwards,^^ b Northampton, Mass., 9 May, 1743 ;
d Ncwbeme, N. C, 9 September, 1822; m (i) Janu-
ary, 1764, Thomas Pollock of Newbeme, N. C; m (2)
Fifth Generation in America, 55
1780 Robert Hunt of Elizabeth, N. J. She had issue
by her first husband :
(240) Elisabeth Pollock fi m Williams.^
(241) Helen Pollock fi^
(242) Thomas Pollockfilf
(243) Frances Pollock fi m John Devereaux.^;
(244) George Pollockfi^
77. Rev. Jonathan Edwards, D.D.,8 b Northampton, Mass.,
26 May, 1745; d i August, 1801; w (i) 4 October,
1770, Mary Porter (dau. of Eleazer Porter, and Sarah
Pitkin) of Hadley, Mass., sister of Eleazer Porter, Jr.,
whom his sister Susannah married (No. 75 above).
She was drowned at New Haven, 10 June, 1782. He
m (2) 18 December, 1783, Mrs, Mary Sai?ins. He
graduated from Princeton, 1765, and settled as pastor
of the Second Church at New Haven, where he re-
mained until 1795. In May, 1799, he was chosen pres-
ident of Union College at Schenectady, N. Y. His life
somewhat resembled that of his father. Both were
ripe scholars, both were college tutors for about the
same length of time, both were fierce and unyielding in
their rigid Calvinism, both were dismissed from their
pastorates on account of their doctrinal (pinions, and
both died shortly after their inaugurations as college
presidents, at about the same age. Jonathan Edwards,
Jr., had issue :
(245) Jonathan Walters Edwards fi b New Haven,
5 January, 1772; m 29 November, 1797,
Elizabeth Lyon.^;
(246) Mary Edwards^ b New Haven, 23 June,
1773; m Schenectady, N. Y., i December,
1800, James /. Hoyt.1[
(247) Jonathan Edwards fi b New Haven, 20 Febru-
ary, 1775; rf 21 February, i775.t
(248) Jerusha Bdwardsfi b New Haven, 3 January,
1776; w 2 February, 1795, Rev. Calvin
Chapin, of Rocky Hill Conn,t '
56 Hon. Pierpont Edwards.
79. Pierpont Edward8,<$ b Northampton, Mass., 8 April, 1750;
d Bridgeport, Conn., 14 April, 1826; w (i) May, 1769,
Frances Ogden (dau. of Moses Ogden), d 7 July, 1800;
m (2) Mary Tucker. He graduated at Princeton in
1768, and began the practice of law in New Haven.
After Benedict Arnold's treason he was appointed ad-
ministrator of his estate; and he served in the Conti-
nental Army, participating in at least two hard-fought
battles. He was a member of the Continental Congress
of 1787- 1 788, and a delegate to the convention assem-
bled to ratify the Federal Constitution. At the time of
his death he was serving as judge of the United States
District Court. He had issue:
(249) Mary Edwards,^ b 1770; d i77S.t
(250) Susan Edwards j^ b 1771 ; m 1791 Samuel
William Johnson, of Stratford, Conn.f
(251) Henry Waggaman Edwards,^ b 1773; d
young.f
(252) Mary Bdzvardsfi b 1775; d young.f
(253) John Stark Edwards, b 1777 ;m Louisa Morris
(his cousin ).t
(254) Henry Waggaman Edwards,^ b \779\ ^ 1847;
graduated Princeton, 1797; m Lydia Miller,^
(255) Moses Ogden Edwards^ b 1781 ; m Hannah
PeniieH:\
(256) Henry Alfred Pierpont Edwards^ b 1784; w
Deborah Glover.'f
(257) Henrietta Frances Edwards,^ b 1786; m Eli
Whitney (inventor of the Cotton Gin).t
(258) Horace Edwardsfi^
(259) Sally Edwards,^ m Hon, William Bristol,
Judge of U. S. District Court.f
80. Ebenezer Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., 25 July, 1725;
d there 24 October, 1767; w i June, I749» Hannah
Gridley, b 1728; d 22 May, 1804. She m (2) Samuel
Williams. Ebenezer Pierpont had issue:
(260) Charles Pierpont fi^
(261) John Pierpont fi^
Sixth Generation in America. 57
82. Benjamin Pierpont,<^ b Roxbury, Mass., 3 December,
1730. Was a silversmith and jeweller by trade, and
lived in Boston. He was still living in 1792. He had
issue :
(262) Benjamin Pierpontfi^
(263) William Pierpontfi^
(264) Elizabeth Pierpontfi m Joseph Pope of Bos-
ton.f m*
(265) Sally Pierpontfi m William Taylor, "^
(266) Mary Pierpontfi unm, in 1792.!
83, William Pierpont,5 b Roxbury* Mass.; lived there; and
died there in 1769. He had issue, one son:
(267) James Harvey Pterpontfi'f
87. Nathaniel Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., 10 December,
1751 ; w Smith, and had issue:
(268) Lucy Pierpontfi b 1776,^
(269) Betsy Pierpontfi b i779.t
(270) Sally Gushing Pierpontfi b 1780.!
(271) John Pierpontfi b 26 July, 1783.!
(272) Nathaniel Pierpontfi b 9 April, 1785; d 19
April, 1785.
(273) Charlotte Pierpontfi b 1787.!
(274) Hannah Pierpontfi b 1789.!
88, Joseph Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., March, 1754; m
Granger of Springfield, Mass., and had issue :
(275) William Pierpontfif
92, Sophia H. Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 9 March,
1785 ;w November, 1801, Jacob Goodsell, of New
Haven and had issue :
(276) Alfred C. Goodsell'^
{277) Samuel M. Goodsell,'^ b 11 February, 1805; ^
13 September, 1829, umn.
(278) Louisa H. Goodsell,'^
(279) Evelyn Pierpont Goodsell.'^
(280) Charlotte A. Goodsell.'^
58 Sixth Generation in America.
(281) Sarah M. Goodsell,'^ b 20 December, 1813; d
27 January, 1814.
(282) Prances A. GoodselliJ b 15 October, 1814; d
20 September, 1815.
(283) James H. GoodselL'^
(284) George W. Goodsell.'^
(285) John D. Goodsell't
(286) Willis J. Goodseia
93. Philena Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Comi., 29 January,
1787 ; m Hezekiah Davenport, of New Haven, and had
issue :
(287) Paulina Davenport,'^ m Parker.^
(288) James P. Davenport^ settled in South Amer-
ica.f
(289) John Davenport^ married, and lived at North-
ford, Conn.t
(290) Henrietta Davenport^ m George Walker, and
was living in New York City in 1857.1
(291) Nancy Davenport,'^ m Bond, and was
living in Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1857.!
(292) Augusta DavenportJ m Currier, of
Chester, Conn., and was living in New
Haven, in 1857, a widow.f
(293) Samuel Davenport,'^ married, and was living
in California in 1857.!
94* Anne Shernuin Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 3 Jan-
uary, 1789; d 1874; m Richard Janes and lived in
Rochester, N. Y., in 1857. Later she went to Wis-
consin, where she died.
(294) Frances Janes^ m Edward Price of Avon
Springs, N. Y.f
(295) Eliza Janes^ m Loraine Bradley, of Daven-
port, Iowa.t
(296) Mary Janes^ m William Holiman of Cleve-
land, Ohio.f
(297) Elizabeth Janes^ m Bates, of Iowa,
and was living in i857.t
Sixth Generation in America. 59
96. Rev. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont,® (he resumed the
original spelling of the name) b Litchfield, Conn., 28
July, 1792; d Rochester, N. Y., 1872; m New Haven,
Conn., 29 May, 1814, Mary Mulloy (dau. of Edward
Mulloy, of New York). He moved to Rochester in
1821, was soon afterward ordained a Presbyterian min-
ister, and for several years was pastor of a church in
Hopewell, Ontario County, New York, and later in
Avon, New York. He was probably (but this is mere
surmise on the part of the writer) named for his sec-
ond cousin, Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont (No. 4 in the
table of descent in Chapter III below), who at the
time of the birth of Rev. Hezekiah Beers, although but
24 years of age had already amassed a considerable
fortune and was a prominent and promising member
of the family that still remained at New Haven. Upon
the death in 1812, without issue, of the older brother,
Evelyn (No. 95 above), the titles and estates of the
English family, had they descended at all to the Amer-
ican branch, would have vested in Rev. Hezekiah Beers
Pierrepont, as the then living head of the family. He
had issue:
(298) Jane Pierrepont,'^ d at the age of 18, unmar-
ried.t
(299) Julia Anne Pierrepont,'^ d at the age of 17,
unmarried.t
(300) James Pierrepont/^
(301) Henry S. Pierrepont J
(302) Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont!^
(303) Harriet A, Pierrepont/^ m N, Kellogg of Avon
Springs, N. Y.f
(304) Bmma G. Pierrepont,'^ n N, G. Hoyt of Ro-
chester, N. Y.t
gS. William Pierpont,e b New Haven, 20 August, 1797; d
1870 while travelling from his residence in Wharton,
Texas, to Houston, Texas; m (i) Bristol, Conn., So-
phronia Frisbie of Burlington, Conn.; d i860; m (2)
a Mrs. Austen, widow of the great Texas land owner.
He had issue:
6o Sixth Generation in America,
(305) James Pierpont!J^
(306) Frances PierpontJ^'f
(307) Frederick PierpontJ^-f
(308) Alphonsa Pierpont.^
(309) Virginia Pierpont.'^f
(310) Agnes PierpontJ^-f
(311) John Austen PierpontJ^f
99. Frances Edwards Plerpont,® b Fair Haven, Conn., 15
October, 1800; m 5 July, 1824, Luther R. Laselle of
Troy, N. Y., h at Lanesborough, Mass., 28 July, 1798.
She was living at Troy in 1880 and had issue:
(312) Blias James Laselle,'^ b Lyons, N. Y., i April
1825; married and lived at Dunville, On-
tario, Canada.f
(313) Henry Edwards Laselle,'^ b Rochester, N. Y.,
9 November, 1827 ; d Panama, Central Amer-
ica, 9 November, 1858; m Sarah Atsatt, and
had issue, one son and one daughter.f
(314) Lydia Robinson Laselle/^ b Brunswick, N. Y.,
15 March, 1830.!
(315) Frances Sarah Laselle, '^ b Troy, N. Y., 8 Sep-
tember, i832.t
(316) Mary Goodrich Laselle,'^ b Troy, N. Y., 29
January, 1835; m Charles Rogers and had
issue a daughter.f
(317) Mary Augusta Laselle,'^ b 7 January, 1839; ^
i842.t
100. Frederick Wolcott Pierpont,® b New Haven, 17 August,
i8q2 ; d 5 May, 1877 ; m Lewiston, N. Y., 30 October,
1825, Eliza Becker of Pittstown, N. Y., and had issue :
(318) Frederick Lorenzo Pierpont^ b 5 December,
1826; m Fair Haven, Conn., 29 November,
1857, Mary Furguson. Lived in New
Haven.f
(319) Jesse Evelyn Pierpont^ b 27 March, 1831 ; m
Fair Haven, Conn., 30 May, 1853, Mary A.
Turner, Lived in New Haven.f
Sixth Generation in America. 6i
(320) Joseph Collins Pierpont/^ b 17 August, 1833;
m Fair Haven, Conn., 27 June, 1855, Olive
Bunnel, Lived at Westfield, Mass.f
(321) William Henry Pierpont/^ b 22 October, 1836;
lived at Albany, N. Y.f
(322) John Pierpont/^ b 16 August, 1845; m Fair
Haven, Conn., 4 January, 1866, Bmma A,
Ackerman. Lived at Marmon Isl'd, Cal.f
(323) Frances R. Pierpont^ b 17 November, 1828;
m 22 November, i860, Elias Gilbert Martin.
He died 25 December, 1867. Lived in New
Haven.f
(324) James Becker Pierpont,'^ b 12 May, 1839; ^
New Britain, Conn., 4 April, 1866, Jane
Payne. Lived at New Britain, Conn.f
(325) Edwin Finn Pierpont/^ b 24 May, 1842; d
28 July, i867.t
lOJ. Elizabeth Pierpont,^ b 23 April, 1807; ^ William M.
McCoy of Rochester, N. Y., and had issue :
(326) Evelyn Pierpont McCoy.'^'^
(327) Anne M. McCoy.'^^
(328) Emmeline McCoy, '^ m James French of Buf-
falo, N. Y.f
103. Frances Pierpont,^ b Litchfield, Conn., 29 May, 1782; d
Manchester, Vt., 29 August, 1843; ^ 18 September,
1803, Richard Skinner, afterwards Governor of Ver-
mont, and had issue :
(329) Susan Pierpont Skinner. '^
(330) Frances Skinner.*^
(331) Timothy Collins Skinner,'^ b Manchester, Vt.,
17 Nbvember, 1805; d there i March, 1806.
(332) Mark Skinner. '^
104. Nancy Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 24 October, 1784;
d Dunkirk, N. Y., 1868; m 21 June, 1801, Dr. Ezra
Isham, of Colchester, Conn. They moved to Man-
chester, Vt., and lived there until his death. They had
issue :
62 Sixth Generation in America.
(333) Pierpont Isham^J
(334) Caroline Isham!^
(335) Afo^'y Isham,'^ b 23 March, 1806; d 22 Au-
gust, 1828, unm,
(336) Jane Isham/^ b 27 July, 1810; d i September,
1810.
(337) Bdwin Isham!^
(338) JohnlshamJ^
105. Esther Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 14 May, 1787; d
'Manchester, Vt., 1833; m Calvin Sheldon of Rupert,
Vt. They lived in Manchester, Vt., and had issue:
(339) Jo^^ C. Sheldon,'^ d wnw.f
(340) Richard S. Sheldon.'^
(341) Julia Sheldon."^
(342) Christian Sheldon.'^
(343) Robert Sheldon/^ d in infancy.f
106. Laura Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 30 January, 1791 ;
d New Haven, 1873; interred at Manchester, Vt. ; m
9 January, 1812, Anson J, Sperry, of Plattsburgh, N.
Y. She had issue:
(344) Charles S Perry, '^ & 15 November, i8i2. Was
an ofiicer in the U. S. Navy, and died 12
May, 1836, umn.
(345) 'Elizabeth Sperry.'^
(346) Pierpont Sperry,'^ b 5 April, 1820; d July,
i82i.t
(347) Pierpont SperryJ^
(348) Anson Sperry, "^
107. Julia Pierpont,® b Harwinton, Conn., 9 March, 1793;
d Washington, D. C, 21 June, 1878; m (i) 1822
Richard H. Wame of Mayfield, N. Y. He was a
graduate of Union College and a lawyer by profession
and died at Manchester, Vt., in 1824; m (2) Edward
Marks, M.D., of Barhamville, S. C. She had issue:
(349) Henry Warne/^ d in infancy.f
(350) Bdwina Pierrepont Marks,'^ b Barhamville,
Rev. John Pierpont. 63
S. C, 30 January, 1835; ^ 25 October,
1880, Major WUliam N. Chamberlin, of
Gibson, Penn.f
(351) Edward J. Marks,'^ b Barhamville, S. C, 31
March, 1841 ; lived at Plattsburgh, N. Y.f
io8. Sherman Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 29 June, 1783;
d (drowned in Lake Erie) 7 May, 1836; m 1 Decem-
ber, 1807, and had issue:
(352) George Pierpont,'^ b 21 May, 1819; m 20
April, i840.t
(353) Minerva PierpontH
109. Rev. John Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 6 April, 1785;
d 1866; m (i) 23 September, 1810, Mary Sheldon
Lord. He married a second time, but had no children
by his second wife. He is sometimes called the "poet
Pierpont," because of a book of poems he published,
entitled "Airs of Palestine and other Poems." He was
successively a lawyer, merchant and clergyman. From
1819 to 1845 he was pastor of a Congregational Church
in Boston, later was minister at Troy, N. Y., and at
Medford, Mass. He was an ardent abolitionist and
temperance reformer, and when the war broke out in
1861 became chaplain of a Masachusetts regiment. He
had issue, all by his first wife :
(354) William Alston Pierpont!^
(355) Mary £. Pierpont,'^ b Newburyport, Mass.,
18 September, i8i2.t
(356) Juliet Pierpont!7
(357) John Pierpont IJ b Boston, Mass., 24 Novem-
ber, 1819; lived at Savannah, Ga.f
(358) James Pierpont!J
(359) Caroline Augusta Pierpont !J
III. Elizabeth Pierpont,® b 28 May, 1790; m Rev. John Lang-
don, and had issue:
(360) Timothy Langdon^ of Naugatuck, Conn.f
(361) John Langdon.'^'f
66 Aaron Burr.
183. Giles Pierpont^ h i May, 1783; m Eunice Munson of
New Haven, and had issue:
(394) Munson Edwards Pierpont!^
197. Aaron Burr,e h Newark, N. J., 6 February, 1756; d Port
Richmond, Staten Island, N. Y., 14 September, 1836;
interred at Princeton, N. J. Both parents died while he
was yet an infant. He was successively a member of
the New York legislature, attorney general of the State,
United States senator from New York, and, later, vice
president of the United States; and on July 11, 1804,
while still vice president, killed Alexander Hamilton in
a duel at Weehawken, N. J. He m (i) at Paramus,
N. J., 2 July, 1782, Theodosia Bartow (dau. of Theo-
dosius Bartow of Shrewsbury, N. J., and Ann Stillwell)
b December, 1746; d Shrewsbury, N. J., 8 April, 1794.^
At the time of their marriage she was the widow of
Col. Mark Prevost,^ an officer in the British army,
having two sons by him then living. He was a brother
of General Prevost of Savannah, Ga., fame,^ and had
married Theodosia Bartow at Trinity Church, New
York, on July 28, 1763. He died in service in the West
Indies, in 1779. Aaron Burr tn (2) Harlem Heights,
New York, i July, 1833,* Eliza Bowen (dau. of John
Bo wen and Phoebe Kelly)* b Providence, R. I., 2 April,
1777; d New York City, 16 July, 1865.** At the time
of their marriage she was 56 years of age and Aaron
Burr was 77. She was the widow of Stephen Jumel, a
prominent and wealthy merchant of New York, bom
in France, to whom she had been married at St. Peter's
Roman Catholic church in Barclay Street, New York,
on April 9, 1804, although she was at the time and
remained throughout her life an Episcopalean. Mr.
^N<w YoEK Gaz«TT< of Thursday, April lo, 1794*
•The True Aaroh Burr by Charles Burr Todd. New York: A. S. Barnes ft
Company, 2902.
•New York Evekxkg Post of Wednesday, July 3, 1833.
*New York Gen. and Biog. Rbcord, vol. 34» pages 84 and 85.
•New York Times of Tuesday, July z8, 2865.
Timothy Dwight. 67
Jumel was thrown from his carriage May 22, 1832,
and died from his injuries a few days later.®
By his first wife, who was ten years his senior,
Aaron Burr had one child,
(39s) Theodosia Bartow Burr!^
198; Timothy Dwight,^ b Northampton, Mass., 14 May,
1752; d New Haven, 11 January, 1817; m 3 March,
1777, Margaret Woolsey, and had issue eight sons,
among them James Dwight, who was father of Timothy
Dwight, the second president of Yale College of that
name. The senior Dwight [No. 198 of this table],
entered Yale College at the age of thirteen, and grad-
uated in the class of 1769. For the next six years he
was a tutor at Yale, and also studied law ; and in 1777,
there being a scarcity of chaplains in the Continental
Army, he was licensed to preach and became chaplain
in Parson's Brigade of Connecticut troops. Upon his
father's death in 1778 he returned to Northampton and
remained there five years, teaching, farming and preach-
ing; and for two sessions, 1781-1782, he represented
the town in the General Court of Massachusetts. In
1783 he became pastor of a church at Fairfield, Conn.,
and established an Academy there for both sexes, which
became widely known. In 1795 he was chosen presi-
dent of Yale College, and also became College Preacher,
and, in 1805, professor of divinity. In 1787 Princeton
conferred upon him the honorary degree of Doctor of
Divinity, and in 1810 Harvard gave him Doctor of
Laws.
His grandson, Timothy Dwight, also a president
of Yale College, as was a nephew Theodore Dwight
Woolsey, son of his sister Elizabeth Dwight, (No. 208
above) was born in Norwich, Conn., 16 November,
1828. His father, James Dwight, was a merchant of
Petersburg, Va., and New York City, and his mother,
•For an interesting account of the Jumels and their famous mansion, see Soms
Coix>NXAi« HoMJSSTBADS by Marion Harland (Mrs. Mary Virginia Terhune), l»ages zy^-
326. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1897. Also an article published in 1903 by
J. C. Pumpelly in N. Y. Gkn. and Biog. Record^ vol. 34, pages 84-85.
68 Seventh Generation in America.
Susan Breed, was a daughter of John McLarch Breed,
of Norwich. Timothy Dwight graduated from Yale
in 1849, studied theology at the Yale Divinity School
and was for two years a tutor in the college. He was
licensed to preach in 1655, ^tnd from 1856 to 1858 was
at the German Universities of Berlin and Bonn. Upon
his return to this country in 1858, he became assistant
professor in the Yale Divinity School, and was or-
dained to the ministry and made full professor in
1861; and he continued such until 1886 when, upon
the resignation of Dr. Noah Porter, he was elected to
the presidency of Yale College. Honorary degrees
were conferred upon him, — ^Doctor of Divinity by Chi-
cago Theological Seminary in 1869 and by Yale in
1886, and Doctor of Laws by Harvard in 1886 and
by Princeton in 1888. He resigned the presidency in
1899, being succeeded by the present incumbent, Arthur
T. Hadley.
208. Elizabeth Dwight,® b 29 January, 1772 ; d 8 December,
1813; m 2 April, 1792, William Walter Woolsey, a
merchant of New York City. The best known of her
children was
(396) Theodore Dwight Woolsey!J
276, Alfred C. QoodsellJ b 30 August, 1803; ^ Sarah
Ludington and had issue:
(397) Alfred Goodsellfi^
(398) Sarah Goodsellfif
(399) Samuel Goodsellfif
(400) Almira Goodsellfif
(401) Willis Goodsellfif
278. Louisa H. QoodsellJ b 24 November, 1807; ♦» J^^^^ J*
BtdL Lived at Fair Haven, Conn., and had issue :
(402) Adeline Bullfi-f
(403) Henry Bull.^
Seventh Generation in America. 69
379. Evelyn Pierpont QoodsellJ b 11 May, 1810; m BUsa
Tdlmadge and had issue :
(404) Evelyn Goodsellfi^
(405) Ann Goodsellfi-f
(406) Jeannette Goodsellfif
2S0. Charlotte A, Qoodsell,^ b 22 January, 1812; w Volney
Pierce and had issue:
(407) Sarah Pierce fi^
(408) Sophia Piercefif
(409) /oAn P»Vrc^ 8f
(410) George Pierce fi1[
283. Jaiii!e8 H. QoodsellJ b 24 January, 1816; m (1) Ruanah
Mallory; m (2) Stevens and had issue:
(411) Ruanah Goodsellfi-f
(412) Mary Goodsellfi-f
(413) ^Mw Goodsellfi-f
(414) /ow^^ Goodsellfi^
384« George W. Qoodsell,^ & 13 March, 1818; m
Nettleton, and had issue :
(415) Frances Goodsellfif
(416) Georgiana Goodsellfi'f
(417) Josephine Goodsellfi^
(418) George Goodsellfif
2Ss* John D. Qoodsell,'^ fc 13 December, 1820; m
Turner, and had issue :
(419) Eunice Gcodsellfi^
(420) Elizabeth Goodsellfi^
(421) Frances GoodselL^
(422) George Goodsellfi-f
286. Willis J, QoodsellJ b 3 April, 1824; m 21 October, 1845,
and had issue:
(423) Grace Davenport Goodsellfif
300. Rev. James Pierrepont,7 b Pittsford, near Rochester, N.
Y., 28 July, 1819; m 5 October, 1852, Maria Cushman
JO Seventh Generation in America.
Dihhle, b i8 June, 1832; d 18 November, 1862. Gradu-
ated at Hamilton College, N. Y., in 1849, and at Au-
burn Theological Seminary in 1852, and was ordained
in the ministry the sanie year. He resided at San
Francisco, and upon his father's death in 1872 became
the head of the American branch of the family. He
had issue :
(424) Maria G. Pierrepontfi b Placerville, El Dorado
County, Cal, 27 May, i854.t
(425) Mary L. Pierrepontfi b Sacramento City, Cal,
22 June, 1856.1
(426) Clara S. Pierrepont,^ Healdsburgh, Sonora
County, Cal., 13 May, 1859.!
301. Henry S, Plerrepont,^ b Rochester, N. Y., 3 iMarch,
1823 ; m Otawa, Illinois, 14 October, 1852, Lydia Gard-
ner of Syracuse. He lived at Two Rivers, Wisconsin,
and had issue:
(427) Julia Angel Pierrepontfi b Lasalle, 111., 16
March 1854.! .
(428) Caroline Gardner Pierrepontfi b Two Rivers,
Wis., 17 August, i857.t
(429) Henry Edwards Pierrepont, b Two Rivers,
Wis., 16 April, 1862. Upon the death of
his uncle. Rev. James Pierrepont (No. 300
above) without male issue, Henry Edwards
Pierrepont became the head of the American
branch of the family. Whether he is living
and has male issue, or has died and left male
issue surviving him, the writer is not in-
formed. If male issue fails him at the time
of his death, then the oldest living son of
his uncle Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont (No.
302 below) becomes the head of the Amer-
ican branch.f
(430) Jane Emma Pierrepontfi b Green Bay, Wis.,
29 October, i867.t
Seventh Generation in America. 71
30a. Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont,7 b Rochester, N. Y., 17
May, 1827; married and lived at Rochester and had
issue :
(431) Caroline B. Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N. Y., 8
September, 1852; m 1873 Rev. George K.
Ward of Danville, N. Y.f
(432) Edwards A, Pierrepont,^ b Rochester, N. Y.,
16 October, i86i.t
(43.^) Louis Evelyn Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N.
Y., 30 December, 1864.!
(434) Mary I. Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N. Y., 30
September, i866.t
329. Susan Pierrepont SkinnerJ ft 31 May, 1804; ^ 26 Janu-
ary, 1845; w 18 May, 183 1, Winslow C. Watson of
Port Kent, N.. Y., who had previously married her sis-
ter Frances (No. 330) belo>y. She had issue:
(43s) Winslow Charles Watson fi b 10 January
1832; graduated at University of Vermont
in 1854; m (i) Mary A, Arnold (dau. of
Silas Arnold of . Keeseville, Essex -Co., N.
Y.). She died without issue in 1861; m
(2) 23 September, 1879, Ella S. Barnes of
Addison, Vt., and by her had issue. He
was County Judge and Surrogate of Clin-
ton County, N. Y.f
(436) Frances S. Watson,^ ft 5 August, 1836; m
Hewitt of Keeseville, N. Y.f
(437) Mary Emily Watson fi b 19 July, 1482; m
Luther Whitney of Keeseville, N. Y.f
330. Frances SkinnerJ b 18 August, 1808 ; d Manchester, Vt.,
26 April, 1829; m 28 May, 1824, Winslow C. Watson of
Port Kent, N. Y., and had issue, one son :
(438) Richard S. Watson fi
332. Mark Skinner,? b 13 September, 1813; graduated at
Middlebury College, Vt., in 1833, and shortly after-
ward moved to Chicago, III, which was then a village.
He had issue:
72 Seventh Generation in America.
(439) Elisabeth Skinnerfif
(440) Frances Skinnerfi m Welling,^
(441) Frederick B. Skinner fi1[
(442) Susan Skinnerfif
(443) Richard S. Skinner, 8 graduated at Yale Col-
lege in 1862, entered the U. S. Army and
was on the staff of General Hunter. He
was killed in battle at Petersburgh, Virginia,
unm.^
(444) Evelyn Pierpont Skinnerfi d at Chicago a
minor and unmarried.t
333» Pierpont IshamJ b 5 August, 1802; m Samantha Swift
(dau. of Dr. Noah Swift). He was for many years
a Judge of the Supreme Court of Vermont, and later
moved to Piermont, N. Y. He had issue :
(445) Edward Swift Ishamfi-f
(446) Mary Adeline Ishamfi^
(447) Henry Pierpont Ishamfiif
334. Caroline IshamJ b 28 December, 1803; ^ ^ June, 1836,
George Bradley and had issue :
(448) Elisa P. Bradley. ^
(449) Ezra C, Bradley fi^
337. Edwin IsliamJ b 27 June, 1812 ; married and had issue :
(450) George Pierpont Ishamfi b 19 June, i840.t
338. Joiin Isiiaiti,7 b 30 June, 181 7, married and had issue:
(451) Anna P. Ishamfi b 20 June, i856.t
340. Riciiard S. Siieldon,7 married and had issue :
(452) David D. Sheldonfi^
(453) Stephen C. Sheldon,^
341. Julia Sheldon,^ b 1815; w Dr, John Darby of Macon,
Ga., and had issue :
(454) John Darby fi^
(455) J^^^ Darby fi^
Seventh Generation in America. 73
34a. Christian Siieldon,7 fc 1817; m Benjamin Richards and
had issue:
(456) Benjamin Richardsfilf
(457) William Richardsfi^
345. EHxabetii Sperry,^ b 22 October, 181 5; m Plattsburgh,
N. Y., 18 September, 1835, Gen'l B. S. Roberts (he
died at Plattsburgh 29 January, 1875), and had issue:
(458) Benjamin K, Roberts^ b 28 November, 1846.
Was a lieutenant in U. S. Army.f
(459) Evelyn P. Roberts^ b 25 December, 1848.!
(460) Harris Lee Roberts,^ b 6 May, 1858. Was
a lieutenant in U. S. army.f
347. Pierpont Sperry,7 b 11 September, 1822; w 17 March,
1846, and had issue :
(461) Laura M. S perry fi b 18 December, 1847.!
(462) Louisa £. Sperryfi b 8 June, 1849.!
348. Anson Sperry,7 b October, 1824; m 28 February, 1849,
and had issue:
(463) Charles C. Sperryfi b 21 April, i8si.t
(464) Laura E. Sperryfi b 16 May, i855.t
(465) Edwin A. Sperryfi b 6 October, i857.t
(466) Evelyn P. Sperryfi^
3SS. Minerva PierpontJ b 4 September, 1809; d Litchfield,
Conn., 22 August, 1837; m 27 November, 1827, Sher-
man P. Woodward of Watertown, Conn., and had
issue :
(467) Rachel P. Woodward.^
(468) Minerva P. Wcodwardfi m 1857, Garwood
Judd of Watertown, Conn.f
354. William Alston PierpontJ b Litchfield, Conn., 11 July,
1811; w (i) Mary C. Ridgway, of Syracuse, N. Y.; m
(2) Sarah H. Turrelle, of Boston. He had issue:
(469) Mary L. Pierpontfi^
74 Seventh Generation in America.
356. Juliet PierpontJ b Baltimore, Md., 30 July, 1816; m
1836 Junius 5*. Morgan of Hartford, Conn., and had
issue :
(470) John Pierpont Morgan fi b 17 April, 1837; the
well-known banker of New York.f
(471) Sarah Spencer Morgan fi b 5 November, 1844.!
(472) Junius Spencer M organ fi b 6 April, 1846. f
(473) J^i<i P' Mor^anfi b 4 December, 1847.!
358. James Pierpont J b Boston, Mass., 25 April, 1822; m
4 September, 1846, Mellicent Cowen of Troy, N. Y.,
and had issue :
(474) Mary Pierpontfi b 24 August, 1847.1
(475) J^^^ Pierpont fi b 11 August, 1849.!
359. Caroline Augusta Pierpont,*^ b Boston, Mass., 21 August,
1823; m. J M, Boardman of Macon, Ga., and had is-
sue:
(476) Arthur B. Boardmanfi'\
(477) Maria T. Boardman,^^
(478) Juliet M, Boardman.^^
(479) Mellicent P. Boardmanfi-f
(480) Frederick M, Boardman fi'f
(481) George L. Boardman fi^
(482) Henry H. Boardman fiif
368. Frances A. Pierpont,7 m Marcius Wilson of Vineland,
N. J., and had issue:
(483) Pierpont IVilsonfilf
(484) Caroline Wilsonfi-f
(485) Fannie IVHsonfilf
(486) Robert P. Wilson.^
370. Caroline Pierpont,^ m George Townsend and had issue :
(487) Caroline £. ToTvnsendfif
371. Evelyn PierpontJ lived at Rutland, Vt., married
Barrett and had issue:
(488) Annie B. Pierpont^
Hon. Edwards Pierrepont. 75
394. Edwards Pierrepont,7 was baptized Munson Edwards
Pierpont, but dropped the first name and resumed the
original spelling of • his surname. He was bom at
North Haven, Gonn., 4 March, 1817, and was graduated
from Yale College in the class of 1837. He then began
the study of law at Columbus, Ohio, but returned to
New Haven and continued his studies at the Yale Law
School. He was a tutor in Yale College for the aca-
demic year 1840-1841. He began practice in Columbus,
Ohio, in partnership with Phineas B. Wilcox (Yale
1821), but in 1845 moved to New York where he soon
took a prominent position at the bar. In 1857 he was
elected to the bench of the old Superior Court of the
City of New York, but resigned in i860 and devoted
himself to the practice of law and to public affairs.
He was active in the organization of the War Demo-
crats in 1864, advocated the re-election of Abraham
Lincoln, and in 1868 was a strong supporter of General
Grant for the presidency. In 1869 President Grant
appointed him District Attorney of the United States
for the Southern District of New York, but he re-
signed the following year, and, as a member of the
Committee of Seventy, took a leading part in the
overthrow of the Tweed ring in New York City. In
1873 Judge Pierrepont was appointed Minister to Rus-
sia, but declined. Two years later he accepted the
portfolio of Attorney General in the cabinet of Presi-
dent Grant, but relinquished it the following year to
become Minister Plenipotentiary of the United States
at the Court of St. James. In the practice of his
profession Judge Pierrepont was engaged in many cele-
brated cases, — among others, the prosecution of John A.
Surratt for complicity in the murder of President Lin-
coln, which he conducted on behalf of the Government.
On his return from England in 1878, he resumed the
• practice of law in New York City. He received the
honorary degree of Doctor of Laws from Columbian
University, Washington, in 1871, and from Yale Col-
76 Theodore Dwight Woolsey.
lege in 1873, and that of Doctor of Civil Laws from
Oxford University, England, in 1878.
On May 27, 1846, he married Margaretta Wil-
loughby (daughter of Samuel Augustus Willoughby and
Margaretta Duffield, of Brooklyn), and died in New
York City 6 March, 1892. He had issue :
(489) Margaretta Pierrepontfi
(490) Edwards Pierrepontfi^
395. Theodosia Bartow BurrJ b Albany, N. Y., 21 June,
1783; d early in January, iSis;"^ m New York City 2
February, 1801, Joseph Alston of South Carolina, b
1778 ;8 d Charleston, S. C, 10 September, 1816. He
later became Governor of South Carolina. They had
issue, one child:
(491) Aaron Burr Alston fi b at The Oaks, near
Charleston, S. C, 1801 ; d Charleston, S. C,
30 June, 1812.
396. Theodore Dwight Woolsey,^ b Nevf York City, 31 Oc-
tober, 1801 ; d I July, 1889. He graduated from Yale
College in 1820, the valedictorian of his class. After
reading law for a year he began the study of theology
at Princeton, and remained there until 1823 when he
was elected a tutor at Yale. In 1825 he was licensed
to preach, but continued his theological studies at New
Haven, and in 1827 went abroad and spent the next
three years in travel and in study. Shortly after his
return to New Haven he was (in 1831) elected Pro-
fessor of Greek, and continued in that chair until 1845
when he traveled extensively in England, Italy and
Greece. In 1846 he was elected president of Yale Col-
lege, and, in order to preserve the unbroken custom that
the president of Yale should be a clergyman, he was
ordained as such at the time of his inauguration as
president. Honorary degrees were conferred upon him,
n^or a ihort sketch of the interesting life and tragic fate of TRlODOtiA Bvu,
•ee Chapter VI of this book, page 169 below.
'Nation AX, ENcrcxontDZA ot Amskzcan BzocaAPRT, vol. VII, pages 163-1^4; toL
III, pages 5-6.
Eighth Generation in America. yy
— ^Doctor of Laws by Wesleyan CoHege in 1845, Doc-
tor of Divinity by Harvard in 1847, and Doctor of
Laws by Harvard in 1886. In 1871, at the age of
seventy, he resigned as president, but continued a mem-
ber of the corporation until 1884.
438. Richard S. Watson,® h 21 April, 1829; w 21 December,
1854, Cynthia Ferris (dau. of Hiram Ferris of Chazy,
Clinton County, N. Y.), and had issue:
(492) Frances S. Watson fi fc 15 September, 1855; w
1875 Jof*^ ^^y Lewis of Brooklyn, N. Y.,
and had issucf
489. Margaretta Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 20 May,
1847; ^ (living 1912, Garrisons, N. Y.) ; m 1 June,
1871, Leonard Forbes Beckwith b 16 July, 1844; d 18
November, 1895.
(493) Marguerite Beckwith,^ m i June, 1894, Ru-
dolph B- Brunnow,^
(494) Edwards Pierre pont Beckwith^ b New York
City, 27 April, i877.t
(495) Mary Pierrepont Beckwthfi^
(496) Sidney Forbes Beckwithfi b New York City,
5 February, i884.t
CHAPTER III.
Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. James Pierpont of
New Haven*
I, Hezekiah Pierpont,* b New Haven Conn., 26 May,
1712; d New Haven, 22 September, 1741; m New
Haven, 9 February, 1736-7,^ Lydia Hemingway (dau.
of Rev. Jacob Hemingway and Lydia Ball), b New
Haven, 1715; d fcillingworth. Conn., 27 May, 1779.
She w (2) Theophilus Morgan on March 2, 1745.
(2) Jacob Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 11 February,
1737-8;^ d in the Army at Crown Point, i
April, 1761,3 unm,
(3) John Pierpont.^
3. John Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 21 May, 1740^; d
New Haven, 7 October, 1805; m New Haven, 29 De-
cember, 1767, Sarah Beers (dau. of Nathan Beers and
Hannah Nichols), b Stratford, Conn., 29 October, 1744;
d New Haven, 15 April, 1735.
(4) Hezekiah Beers PierpontP
(5) Sally Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 22 June, 1770; d
New Haven, 11 November, 1772.
(6) Sally Pierpont^ b New Haven, 22 February,
1773; d New Haven, 3 March, 1773.
(7) Sally Pierpont fi b New Haven, 30 April, 1774;
d New Haven, 12 February, 1788.
(8) Hannah PierpontP
(9) Mary Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 February,
1776; d New Haven, 20 September, 1776.
(10) Mary Pierpont.^
(11) John Pierpont fi b New Haven, 8 August, 1780;
d New Haven, 12 April, 1836, unm.
^Nsw Havkn Town Rboords, toI. i, p. 95*
"Ibid, p. 164.
*CoNN. Hist. Soczsty CoLUtcTiONS, vol. X, p. j86 (French-Indian War Rolla).
78
c
3
Z
V
m
z
H
(^
3
O
C
m
z
m
3
<
m
z
5
Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. 8i
I -—— ■^—— ———---— ^^^-—^--^■^—-^—-—— —^-—^.—^.^-^---.^—— .^^.^^^^—^———— .^———— ——————
r
( (12) Nathan Beers Pierpontfi b New Haven, 18
I October, 1782; d New Haven, 12 January,
f 1803, unm.
j (13) Henry Pierpontfi b New Haven, 19 January,
1785; d New Haven, 8 August, 1790.
4. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont,^ (he was the first to resume
the original spelling of the name), b New Haven, 3 No-
vember, 1768; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 11 August, 1838; m
New York City, 21 January, 1802, Anna Maria Con-
stable (dau. of William Kerin Constable and Anna
White), b Philadelphia, 10 March, 1783; d Brooklyn,
N. Y., 7 November, 1859.
(14) JVUliam Constable Pierrepont,'^
(15) Anna Constable Pierrepont.'^
(16) Caroline Theresa Pierrepont,"^ b Brookl)m, N.
Y., 28 February, 1807; d Schenectady, N.
Y., 17 August, 1823, unm,
(17) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont."^
(18) Emily Constable Pierrepont.'^
(19) Frances Matilda Pierrepont.'^
(20) Robert Fulton Pierrepont,'^ b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
7 March, 1814; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 Oc-
tober, 1814.
(21) Harriet Constable Pierrepont.'^
(22) Mary Montague Pierrepont,'^ b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
18 June, 1821 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 Feb-
ruary, 1853, unm.
(23) Maria Theresa Pierrepont.'^
(24) Julia Evelyn Pierrepont.'^
(25) Ellen Josephine Pierrepont. '^
8- Hannali Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 February, 1776;
d New Haven, 10 July, 1859; m New Haven, 17 March,
1802, Rev. Claudius Herrick, b Southampton, L. I., 24
February, 1775; d New Haven, 26 May, 1831.
(26) Henry Herrick.'^
(27) John Pierrepont Herrick.'^
(28) Edward Claudius Herrick,'^ b New Haven, 24
February, 181 1; d New Haven, 11 June,
1862, unm.
82 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
lo. Mary Pierpont,® b New Haven, 3 April, 1778; d New
Haven, 29 January, 1852; w (i) New Haven, 11 No-
vember, 1796, Edward J. O'Brien, a printer in New
Haven; d New Haven, 18 May, 1799; m (2) New
Haven, 12 January, 1806, Eleazer Poster, b Union,
Conn., 6 June, 1778; d New Haven, i May, 1819.
(29) Henry Edward O'Brien^ b New Haven, 15 Oc-
tober, 1797; d (lost at sea during year 1822,
precise date unknown) unm,
(30) Eliza Maria O'Brien J
(31) Pierrepont Beers Foster 7
(32) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster !J
(33) Edward William Foster !J
(34) Mary Anne Foster !J b New Haven, 24 October,
1806; d New Haven, 30 July, 1888, unm.
(35) Jane Newell Foster IJ b New Haven, 16 Au-
gust, 181 1 ; d New Haven, 11 April, 1884,
unm.
(36) Harriet Smith Foster i^ b New Haven, 4 March,
1815 ; d New Haven, 16 April, 1893, unm,
(37) Caroline Hooker Foster,*^ b New Haven, 2
April, 1817; d New Haven, 31 March, 1900,
unm.
14. William Constable PierrepontJ b New York City, 3
October, 1803; d Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 20 Decem-
ber, 1885 ; m Utica, N. Y., 2 June, 1830, Cornelia Anne
Butler (dau. of Dr. Benjamin Butler and Hannah Dol-
beare Avery), b New York City, i March, 1806; d
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 10 December, 1871.
(38) Robert Devereux Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont
Manor, N. Y., 14 July, 1831 ; d Pierrepont
Manor, N. Y., 10 December, 1834.
(39) Sarah Evelyn Pierrepontfi
(40) Julia Emily Pierrepont,^
(41) Mary Devereux Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont
Manor, N. Y., 28 September, 1837 ; d Utica,
N. Y., 14 October, 1890, unm.
(42) Cornelia Butler Pierrepont.^
Seventh Generation in America. 83
(43) Anna Maria Pierrepontfi
(44) William De Lancey Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont
Manor, N. Y., 26 February, 1846; d Can-
aseraga, N. Y., 6 September, 1863.
15. Anna Constable Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17
March, 1805; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 16 May, 1839; ^
Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 March, 1835, Gerrit Gansevoort
Van Wagenen, b New York City, 20 November, 1800;
d Brooklyn, N. Y., 29 September, 1858.
(45) Anna Maria Van Wagenen fi b Brooklyn, N.
Y., 17 August, 1836; d Brooklyn, N.
Y, 29 September, 1837.
(46) Gerrit Hubert Van Wagenen fi
(47) Henry Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn,
20 April, 1839; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 July,
1839.
17, Henry Evelyn PierrepontJ fc Brooklyn, N. Y., 8 Au-
gust, 1808; d Brooklyn, N. Y, 28 March, 1888; m
New York City, i December, 1841, Anna Maria Jay
(dau of Peter Augustus Jay and Mary Ruthcrfurd
Clarkson), b New York City, 12 September, 1819; d
Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 January, 1902.
(48) Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepontfi
(49) Henry Evelyn Pierrepontfi
(50) John Jay Pierrepontfi
(51) William Augtistus Pierrepontfi b Brooklyn, N.
Y., 16 July, 1855; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6
January, 1902, unm.
(52) Julia Jay Pierrepontfi b Newport, R. I., 14 Sep-
tember, 1857 ; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N.
Y.) unm,
(53) Anna Jay Pierrepontfi b Brooklyn, N. Y, i
January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn,
N. Y.) unm.
18. Emily Constable Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 10
February, 1810; d Bay Ridge, L. I., 17 April, 1881; m
84 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 May, 1834, Joseph Alfred Perry, b
Delhi, N. Y., 19 May, 1807 ; d Bay Ridge, N. Y., 26 Au-
gust, 1881.
(54) William Alfred Perry, ^
(55) John Ten Broeck Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
IS August, 1836; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 16 Au-
gust, 1836.
(56) Bmily Frances Perry, ^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 6
September, 1837 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 May,
1843.
(57) Julia Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 8 February,
1839 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 February, 1839.
(58) Henry Pierrepont Perry,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
21 January, 1840; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 13
May, 1843.
(59) Mary Montague Perry fi b Brookl3m, N. Y., 16
February, 1842 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 26 July,
1842.
(60) Anna Maria Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 April,
1844; d Hartford, Conn., 28 March, 1908,
unm.
(61) Fannie Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 April,
1846; d (living, 1912, Hartford, Conn.)
unm.
(62) Charles Montague Perry fi
(63) Frederick Wiley Perry fi
(64) Mary Pierrepont Perry fi
19. Frances Matilda Pierrepont,*^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 July,
1812; d New York City, 21 September, 1892; m Brook-
lyn, N. Y., 23 October, 1849, Rev. Frederick S. Wiley,
b South Reading, Mass., 18 March, 1819; d Florence,
Italy, 20 January, 1864. 0, S. P.
ai. Harriet Constable Pierrepont,*^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17
July, 1818; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 July, 1855; m Brook-
lyn, N. Y., 13 November, 1838, Edgar John Bartow, b
Fishkill, N. Y., 29 April, 1809; d Morristown, N. J.,
6 September, 1864.
(65) Harriette Emma Bartow fi
(66) Pierrepont Bartowfi
(67) Evelyn Pierrepont Bartowfi
Seventh Generation in America. 85
33. Maria Theresa Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 7 June,
1823; d Riverdale, N. Y., 25 March, 1874; m Brooklyn,
N. Y., 17 May, 1848, Joseph Inglis Bicknell b Philadel-
phia, 12 July, 1818 ; d Riverdale, N. Y., 25 July, 1899.
(68) Henry Pierrepont Bicknellfi b New York City,
15 May, 1849; ^ (living, 1912, Bridgeport,
Conn.) unm.
(69) Josephine Theresa Bicknellfi
(70) Bmmeline Inglis Bicknell fi b New York City,
18 July, 1851; d (living, 1912, New York
City,) unm.
(71) Pierrepont Constable Bicknell fi b New York
City, 7 July, 1852; d Prescott, Arizona,
31 March, 1904, unm.
(72) George Augustus Bicknell.^
(73) Joseph Inglis Bicknell,^ b New York City,
2 May, 1856; d (living, 1912, Long
Beach, Cal.) unm.
(74) Evelyn Montague Bicknell fi b Riverdale, N.
Y., 14 July, 1857; d (living, 1912, New York
City) unm.
(75) Eugene Pintard Bicknell.^
(76) Maria Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell fi b River-
dale, N. Y., 23 July, 1861 ; d Montclair, N.
J., 8 December, 1900, unm.
(77) Mary Isabel Bicknell,^ b Riverdale, N. Y., 21
February, 1863 ; d (living, 1912, New York
City) unm.
(78) William Alfred Perry Bicknellfi b Riverdale,
N. Y., 5 December, 1865; d Riverdale, N.
Y., 6 August, 1887, unm.
24. Julia Evelyn Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 14 March,
1825; d Constableville, N. Y., 2 October, 1898; m
Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 July, 1844, John Constable, b Bloom-
ingdale, N. Y., 23 April, 1813; d New York City, 4
April, 1887.
(79) Casimir Constable.^
(80) James Constable.^
86 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
(8i) John Constable fi b Constableville, N. Y., 22
November, 1854; d Constableville, N. Y., i
August, 1856.
(82) Henry Pierrepont Constable^ b Constable-
ville, N. Y., 13 November, i860; d Long
Branch, N. J., 22 August, 1864.
25. Ellen Josephine Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 2
May, 1828 ; d New York City, 4 May, 1879 ; m Brook-
lyn, N. Y., 21 October, 1847, Ja^^s Monroe Minor, b
Fredericksburg, Va., 7 November, 181 5; d New York
City, 23 March, 1879.
(83) Lucy Landon Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 20
February, 1849 5 ^ New York City, i April,
1887, unm,
(84) Anna Pierrepont Minor fi b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
3 May, 1850; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 29 Sep-
tember, 1898, unm,
(85) Pierrepont Minor. ^
(86) Mary Montague Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., i
May, 1855; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 October,
1862.
(87) Virginia Carter Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 21
January, 1857; ^ New York City, 29 De-
cember, 1899, unm,
(88) Helen WUlis Minor.^
(89) Katharine Berkeley Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
17 April, 1862; d Markham, Va., 22 Decem-
ber, 19 10, unm.
(90) Charles Lancelot Minor.^
26. Rev. Henry HerricicJ & Woodbridge, Conn., 5 March,
1803; d North Woodstock, Conn, 11 March, 1895; ^
Dorchester, Mass., 19 February, 1835, Sarah Maria
Wright (dau. of Dr. Asahel Wright and Lydia Worth-
ington) b Windsor, Mass., 29 July, 1814; d Wellesley,
Mass., 9 September, 1905.
(91) Henry Button Herrickfi b Knoxville, Tenn.,
1838; d Knoxville, Tenn., aet 6 mos.
Seventh Getieration in America. 87
(92) Lydia Worthington Herrickfi
(93) Charles Claudius Herrickfi
(94) Edward Pierpont Herrickfi
(95) George Lucius Herrickfi
(96) Sarah Maria Herrickfi b East Whitehall, N.
Y., 15 August, 1850; d Boston, Mass., 20
January, 1906, unm,
(97) Lewis Herrickfi h Ticonderoga, N. Y., 1852 ; d
Ticonderoga, N. Y., aet 6 days.
(98) Anna Caroline Herrickfi
(99) William Wright Herrickfi
27. John Pierrepont HerrickJ M. D., b Woodbridge, Conn.,
15 February, 1805; d Southampton, N. Y., 28 January,
1848 ; m Southampton, N. Y., 26 November, 1836, Bs-
ther Post Foster (dau. of James Foster and Phebe
Cook), b Southampton, N. Y,. 5 July, 1812; d Denver,
Col., 10 November, 1895.
(100) James Claudius Herrickfi b Southampton, N.
Y., 23 October, 1837; d Southampton, N.
Y., 22 February, 1842.
(loi) Louisa Phebe Herrickfi b Southampton, N.
Y., 18 March, 1842 ; d Southampton, N. Y.,
25 May, 1871, unm.
(iQ2) John Claudius Herrickfi
(103) Henry Foster Herrickfi
30. Eliza Maria O'BrienJ b New Haven, 25 Novem-
ber, 1799; d New Haven, 15 April, 1876; m New
Haven, 8 July, 1822, Bli Whitney Blake, b Westboro,
Mass., 27 January, 1795; d New Haven, 18 August,
1886.
(104) Mary Elizabeth Blake fi
(105) Henrietta Whitney Blake fi
(106) Charles Thompson Blake fi
(107) Henry Taylor Blakefi
( 108) Robert Pierpont Blakefi b Whitneyville, Conn.,
3 January, 1830; d New Haven, 17 Janu-
ary, 1836.
88 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
(109) George Augustus Blake fi b New Haven, 2
January, 1832; d New Haven, i January,
1882, unnt.
(no) Blisa Maria Blake fi b New Haven, 19 May,
1833; ^ New Haven, 13 March, 1836.
(in) Frances Louisa Blake fi
(112) Eli Whitney Blake fi
(113) \Edward Foster Blakefi b New Haven, 25 No-
vember, 1837; d (killed in battle of Cedar
Mountain, Va.), 9 August, 1862, unm.
(114) James Pierpont Blake fi b New Haven, 8
March, 1839; d (drowned at Beaufort, S.
\ C), 25 December, 1865, unm.
\ (lis) Bli2ia Maria Blake, ^
\ 31. Pierrepont Beers FosterJ b New Haven, 8 September,
\ 1809; d New Haven, 4 August, 1886; m (i) Cheshire,
Conn., 16 July, 1838, Stella Law Bishop (dau. of Abra-
ham Bishop and Betsy Law), b New Haven, 21 Sep-
tember, 1814; d New Haven, 11 April, 1845; m (2)
New Haven, 20 December, 1849, Cornelia Augusta
Miller (dau. of Robert and Elizabeth Miller), b Strat-
ford, Conn., 182 1 ; d New Haven, 29 September, i860;
m (3) New Haven, 22 October, 1863, Elisabeth Ar-
thur Lynde, widow of Henry T. Huggins (dau. of John
Hart Lynde and Elizabeth Deal NicoU), b New Haven,
4 November, 1816; d New Haven, 3 April, 1886.
(116) William Law Foster fi
3J. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,^ ft New Haven, 20 May,
1813; d New Haven, 13 June, 1877; m New Haven, 2
January, 1838, Mary Codrington (dau. of William Col-
lins Codrington and Sarah Smith King), b Jamaica, W.
I., 9 February, 1818; d New Haven, 25 September,
1872.
(117) William Edward Foster fi
(118) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster fi
(119) Mary Thomasina Foster,^ b New Haven, 9
March, 1844; d New Haven, 12 December,
1864, unm.
Eighth Generation in America. 89
(120) John Pierrepont Codrington Foster fi
(121) Margaret Frazer Faster, ^ b Middlctown,
Conn., 24 September, 1853; d New Haven,
19 July, 1855.
33* Edward Williami FosterJ b New Haven, 28 March,
1819; d Potsdam, N. Y., 13 March, 1896; m Potsdam,
N. Y., 16 November, 1843, Harriett Maria Partridge
(dau. of Samuel Partridge and Abigail Ladd), b Pots-
dam, N. Y., 12 February, 1822; d Potsdam, N. Y., 18
June, 1897.
(122) Henry Pierrepont Foster fi b Potsdam, N. Y.,
14 February, 1846; d (living, 1912, Pots-
dam, N. Y.) unm.
(123) Mary Pierrepont Foster fi b Potsdam, N. Y.,
28 December, 1849; d Potsdam, N. Y., 27
December, 1899, unm,
39, Sarah Evelyn Pierrepont,® b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y.,
21 July, 1833; d Pulaski, N. Y., 20 October, 1910; w
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 19 February, 1861, William
Hawkins Hill, b Westemville, N. Y., 14 January, 1810;
d Pulaski, N. Y., 24 June, 1883.
(124) Mary Pierrepont Hillfi
(125) William Pierrepont HUl,^ b Pulaski, N. Y., 3
November, 1866; d Merrickville, Ontario,
Canada, 19 September, 1910, unm.
40. Julia Emily Pierrepont,® b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y.,
17 November, 1835; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 14 December, 1871, Dr.
Samuel G. Wolcott, b Hanover, Mass., i January, 1820 ;
d Utica, N. Y., 3 June, 1883. S. P.
42. Cornelia Butler Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y.,
20 May, 1840; d Rye, N. Y., 11 September, 1885; m
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 21 October, i860, Gerrit Hu-
bert Van Wagenen [No. 46 below], b Brooklyn, N.Y.,
27 February, 1838 ; d New York City, 29 March, 1893.
90 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
He m (2) Washington, D. C, 2 February, 1888, Ger-
trude Louise Abbot (dau. of John Dearborn Abbot and
Mary Elizabeth Bartlett), b New York City, 14 January,
1836; d Atlantic City, N. J., 13 July, 1908.
(126) Anna Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn,
N. Y., 26 November, 1861 ; d (living, 1912,
•Willsborough Point, Essex Co., N. Y.) unm.
(127) Hubert Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn,
N. Y., 8 February, 1871 ; d (living, 1912,
Utica, N. Y.) unm.
43. Anna Maria Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y.,
4 October, 1841 ; d Utica, N. Y., 22 September, 1884;
m Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 22 January, 1863, William
Mansfield White, b Waterford, N. Y., 8 July, 1833 ; d
Utica, N Y., 2 January, 1896.
(128) Hugh White fi
(129) William Pierrepont White fi
(130) Anna Maria White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 14
August, 1868; d Utica, N. Y., 21 April,
191 1, unm.
(131) Hubert Laurence Whitefi
(132) Florilla Mansfield Whitefi b Canaseraga, N.
Y., 7 September, 1871; d (living, 1912,
Utica, N. Y.,) unm.
(133) Mary Pierrepont White fi b Canaseraga, N.
Y., 14 July, 1873; d (living, 1912, Utica, N.
Y.,) unm.
(134) Cornelia Butler White, ^ b Canaseraga, N. Y.,
2 July, 1874; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.,)
unm.
(135) Isabel White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 18 April
1876; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.,) unm.
(136) DeLancey Pierrepont Whitefi
,.'M White fi
(138) John Dolbeare White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y.,
26 August, 1883; d (living, 1912, Utica, N.
Y.,) unm.
Eighth Generation in America. 91
46. Gerrit Hubert Van Wagenen.S b Brooklyn, N. Y., 27
February, 1838 ; d New York City, 29 March, 1893 ; m
(i) PierrqKMit Manor, N. Y., 21 October, i860, Cor-
nelia Butler Pierrepont (No. 42 above, dau. of William
Constable Pierrepont and Cornelia Anne Butler), b
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 20 May, 1840 ; d Rye, N. Y.,
II September, 1885; w (2) Washington, D. C., 2 Feb-
ruary, 1888, Gertrude Louise Abbot (dau. of John
Dearborn Abbot and Mary Elizabeth Bartlett), b New
York City, 14 January, 1836; d Atlantic City, N. J., 13
July, igc&.
[The issue of Gerrit Hubert Van Wag^i^n is
chronicled above under No. 42, Cornelia Butler
Pierrepont.]
48. Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 25
August, 1842; d New York City, 31 December, 1879;
m Brooklyn, N. Y., 13 October, 1863, Rutherfurd Stuy-
vesant, b New York City, 2 September, 1842 ; d Paris,
France, 4 July, 1909. He m (2) London, England, 16
June, 1902, Mathilde Elizabeth Loewenguth, formerly
wife of Count Wassenaer-Stavrenburg of Holland. O.
S.P.
49. Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 De-
cember, 1845; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 November, 191 1;
m Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 December, 1869, Ellen Almira Low
(dau. of Abiel Abbot Low and Ellen Almira Dow), b
Brooklyn, N. Y., 30 June, 1846 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 30
December, 1884.
(139) Anne Low Pierrepont,^
(140) Ellen Low Pierrepont,^
(141) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
7 September, 1873; ^ Brooklyn, N. Y., 3
March, 1903, unm,
(142) Robert Low Pierrepont,^
(143) Rutherfurd Stuyvesant Pierrepont fi
( 144) Seth Low Pierrepont,^
92 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
50. John Jay Pierrepont^S ft Rye, N. Y., 3 September, 1849;
d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N. Y.) ; w New York City, 26
April, 1876, Elise de Rham (dau. of Charles de Rham
and Laura Schmidt), b New York City, 18 July, 1850;
d New York City, 17 October, 1879.
(145) John Jay Pierrepontfi b New York City, 19
March, 1877 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 January,
1878.
54. William Alfred Perry ,8 ft Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 April,
183s ; rf (living, 1912, New York City) ; m Brooklyn,
N. Y., 7 October, 1868, Emma Constance Frink (dau.
of Samuel Edgar Frink and Emma Virginia Wood), b
New York City, 19 November, 1848; d (living, 1912,
New York City).
(146) Bertha Constance Perry fi
(147) Henry Pierrepont Perry fi
62. Charles Montague Perry,8 & Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 March,
1848; d (living, 1912, Ridgefield, Conn.) ; m New York
City, 8 October, 1885, Alice Maud Green (dau. of Fred-
erick Green and Elizabeth Fletcher), b London, Eng-
land, 7 April, 1858; d (living, 19 12, Ridgefield, Conn.)
S.P.
63. Frederick Wiley Perry,8 b Brooklyn, N. Y., 23 June,
1850; d (living, 1912, Paoli, Pennsylvania); m New
York City, 4 November, 1886, Caroline Neilson Watts
(dau. of George Burghall Watts and Helen Wood), b
New York City, 21 February, 1865; d (living, 1912,
Paoli, Pa.). 5". P.
64. Mary Pierrepont Perry ,8 b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 2 Octo-
ber, 1854; d (living, 1912, New York City); m Bay
Ridge, N. Y., 14 March, 1882, James Henry Gould, b
Seneca Falls, N. Y., 21 October, 1844; d Seneca Falls,
N. Y., 30 December, 1896.
(148) Frederick Seabury Gould fi b Seneca Falls, N.
Y., 24 December, 1882; d Asheville, N. C,
17 October, 1904, unm.
Eighth Generation in America. 93
(149) Emily Pierrepont Gould,^ b Seneca Falls, N.
Y., 24 March, 1884; d (living, 1912, New
York City,) tmm.
(150) Anna Montague Gould,^ b Seneca Falls, N. Y.
29 March, 1886; d Seneca Falls, N. Y., 26
October, 1886.
65. Harriette Emma Bartow,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 Jan-
uary, 1840; d (living, 1912, Lakewood, N. J.) ; m Brook-
lyn, N. Y., 30 October, 1862, Dr. Henry Laurence Shel-
don, b Hartford, Conn., 19 July, 1831 ; d Lakewood, N.
J., 23 September, 1906.
(151) Laurence Henry Sheldon,^ b West Point, N.
Y., 14 July, 1863; d New Orleans, La., 5
May, 1864.
(152) Eveline Pierrepont Sheldon,^ b New Orleans,
La., I October, 1865; d New York City, 15
November, 1874.
(153) George Cornell Sheldon j^ b Hartford, Conn.,
19 October, 1867 ; d New York City, 20 No-
vember, 1874.
(154) Emma Bartow Sheldon,^ b New York City,
12 January, 1869; d New York City, 25 No-
vember, 1874.
(155) Henry Edgar Bartow Sheldon,^ b Yonkers, N.
Y., 28 August, 1870; d New York City, 22
November, 1874.
(156) Charles Laurence Sheldon,^ b New York City,
29 September, 1874; d (living, 1912, Lake-
wood, N. J.,) unm.
( 157) Bartow McVickar Sheldon,^ b New York City,
22 February, 1876; d Bar Harbor, Me., 20
September, 1887.
66. Pierrepont Bartow,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 May, 1842 ;
d (living, 1912, Uitica, N. Y.) ; m Utica, N. Y., 23 Feb-
ruary, 1886, Emma Cornelia Sweet Smith (dau. of Gil-
bert Smith and Sophia Ann Jones), b Utica, N. Y.,
19 September, 1853; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
94 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpoht.
(158) William Edgar Bartow,^ b Utica, N. Y., 20
December, 1886; d (living, 1912, Utica, N.
Y.,) unm.
(159) Frances Pierrepont Bartow,^ b Rahway, N.
J., 20 June, 1890; d (living, 1912, Utica, N.
Y.,) unm.
67. Rev. Evelyn Pierrepont Bartow.S b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
13 June, 1846; d Utica, N. Y., 17 October, 1902; m
Germantown, Penn., 20 January, 1892, Mary Hurst
(dau of William Decatur Hurst, U. S. N., and Mary
Gamble), b Pensacola, Fla., 25 September, 1850; d
Providence, R. I., 24 October, 1894. 0. S. P.
69. Josephine Theresa Bickne]!,^ b New York City, 18 July,
1850; d (living, 1912, New Haven, Conn.); m New
York City, i July, 1875, J^^^ Pierrepont Codrington
Foster [No. 120 below ]^ b New Haven, 2 March, 1847;
d New Haven, i April, 1910.
(160) Margaret Codrington Foster fi
(161) John Pierrepont Codrington Foster,^ b New
Haven, 5 December, 1877; d Riverdale, N.
Y, 30 August, 1882.
(162) Josephine Bicknell Foster j^ b New Haven, 28
February, 1883; d (living, 1912, New Ha-
ven) unm.
(163) Allen Evarts Foster,^ b New Haven, 18 Feb-
ruary, 1885; d (living, 1912, New York
City,) unm.
(164) William Edward Foster,^ b New Haven, 22
April, 1887; d (living, 1912, New York
City,) unm.
73. George Augustus Bicknell,^ b Astoria, N. Y., 27 August,
1854; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York
City, 28 February, 1889, Sarah Leoboldti (dau. of Capt.
Jacob Leoboldti and Rosalie Warum), b New York City,
24 May, 1863 ; d (living, 1912, New York City.)
(165) Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell.^
(166) Fannie Constable Bicknell.^
Eighth Generation in America. 95
75. Eugene Pintard Bicknell,^ b Riverdale, N. Y., 23 Sep-
tember, 1859; d (living, 1912, Hewlett, N. Y.) ; m Riv-
erdale, N. Y., 9 October, 1901, Edith Babcock (dau. of
Charles Henry Phelps Babcock and Cornelia Fulton
Franklin), b Riverdale, N. Y., 29 April, 1868; d (living,
1912, Hewlett, N. Y.)
(167) Eleanor Franklin Bicknell,^ b Woodmere, N.
Y., 28 August, 1903; d (living, 1912, Hew-
lett, N. Y.).
(168) Edith Evelyn Bicknell,^ b Woodmere, N. Y.,
II September, 1906; d (living, 1912, Wood-
mere, N. Y.).
79* Casimir Coiistable,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 September,
1845 ; d New York City, 6 February, 1905 ; m New York
City, II January, 1882, Jane Constable (dau. of Wil-
liam Constable and Mary Lent) ; b New York City, 12
January, 1837; d (living, 1912, Constableville, N Y.).
O.S.P.
80. James Constable,^ b Constableville, N. Y., 2 May, 1847 1
d Trenton Falls, N. Y., 23 August, i8gfi; m Philadel-
phia, Pa., 24 November, 1885, Lijssie Wilhelm Cook
(dau. of James Hendshaw Cook and Catherine Eliza-
beth Wilhelm), b Philadelphia, Pa., 23 October, 1861 ; d
(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
(169) John Pierrepont Constable,^ b Utica, N. Y.,
II November, 1888; d (living, 1912, Utica,
N. Y.,) unm,
(170) Elisabeth Cook Constable,^ b Utica, N. Y.,
2 April, 1894; d (living, 1912 ,Utica, N. Y.,)
untn,
85. Pierrepont Minor,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 August, 1852;
d (living, 1912, Phenix, Arizona) ; m (1) Phenix, Ari-
zona, 2 January, 1882, Elisa Isabel (Kate) Lynch (dau.
of John Finis Lynch and Elizabeth Davis), b near
Haynes, Ark., 6 December, 1858; d Phenix, Arizona,
9 April, 1896; m (2) Los Angeles, Cal., 20 April, 1896,
96 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
Adelaide S. Rankin, b Nepanie, Canada, 7 December.
1869; d Phenix, Arizona, 20 June, 1896; m (3) Racine,
Wis., 22 December, 1896, Sadie Rankin (sister of his
second wife), b Nepanie, Canada, 18 April, 1868; d
(living, 1912, Phenix, Arizona).
(171) Ellen Josephine Minor fi b Phenix, Arizona,
14 January, 1883; d (living, 1912, McDan-
iel P. O., Arkansas), unm.
(172) Elizabeth Davis Minor, ^ b near Haynes, Ar-
kansas, 20 August, 1884; d living, 1912,
Charlotteville, Va.,) unm,
88. Helen Willis Minor,8 b Fairfield, Conn., 14 September,
1859; rf (living, 1912, Dorchester, Wallingford, Oxon,
England) ; m New York City, 28 December, 1882, Rev.
Nathaniel Castleton Stephen Poynts, b Tidenham,
Gloucestershire, England, 19 October, 1846; d (liv-
ing, 1912, Dordiester, Wallingford, Oxon, England).
(173) Richard Stephen Pierrepont Poynts,^ b Sta-
plehurst, Kent, England, 25 November,
1883; d (living, 1912, Dorchester, England,)
unm.
(174) Helen Romola Poyntz,^ b Staplehurst, Kent,
England, 28 January, 1885 ; d (living, 1912,
Dorchester, England,) unm,
(175) Alban Rahere Castleton Poyntsfi b London,
England, 22 July, 1886; d (Uving, 1912,
Dorchester, England,) unm.
(176) John Michael Poyntsfi b Dorchester, England,
13 August, 1891 ; d (living, 1912, Dorches-
ter, England,) unm.
90. Charles Lancelot Minor, M. D.,® b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
10 May, 1865; d (living, 1912, Ahseville, N. C) ; m
at the University of Virginia, Va., 10 December, 1890,
Mary McDowell V enable (dau. of Charles Scott Ven-
able and Margaret Cantey McDowell), fe Prince Ed-
ward County, Va., 27 August, 1861 ; d (living, 1912,
Asheville, N. C).
Eighth Generation in America. 97
(177) Lucy London Minor fi b London, England, 25
August, 1892 ; d (living, 1912, Asheville,
N. C.,) unm,
(178) John Minor fi b Washington, D. C, 25 October,
1893; d (living, 1912, Asheville, N. C).
(179) Margaret Cantey V enable Minor, ^ b Ashe-
ville, N. C, 17 August, 1895, d Asheville,
N. C, 4 December, 1897.
(180) Mary McDowell Venable Minor, ^ b Asheville,
N. C, 22 November, 1898; d (living, 1912,
Asheville, N. C).
93. Lydia Worthington Herrick,^ b Somerville, Ala., 15
January, 1841 ; d Wellesley, Mass., 11 April, 1908; m
(i) New Haven, 23 July, 1862, Rev. Thaddeus Howe
Brown, b Billerica, Mass., 17 June, 1838; d North
Woodstock, Conn., 19 October, 1868; m (2) North
Woodstock, Conn., 5 October, 1887, George Gould, b
Andover, Mass., 30 May, 1830; d (living, 1912, Welles-
ley, Mass).
(181) Edward Herrick Brown,^
(182) Henry Champion Br own, ^
(183) Grace Isabel Brown,^ b North Woodstock,
Conn., 23 February, 1869; ^ North Wood-
stock, Conn., 4 April, 1873.
93. Charles Claudius Herrick,^ b New Haven, 23 June, 1843 1
d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; m New Haven, 2u
May, 1868, Julia Anna Peck (dau. of Horace C. Peck
and Julia A. Hayes), b New Haven, 18 November,
1843; ^ (hving, 19 12, Newark, N. J.).
(184) Mabel Herrick fi
(185) Pierrepont Foster Herrick.^
(186) Julia Anna Herrick,^
(187) Charles Claudius Herrick,^ b Newark, N. J.,
7 September, 1878; d (living, 1912, Newark,
N. J.,) unm,
94. Edward Pierpont tierrick,8 b Clintonville, N. Y., 12
February, 1846; d (living, 1912, Matanzas, Cuba); m
98 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
New Haven, 25 May, 1871, Amelia Goodrich Wheeler
(dau. of James Wheeler and Eunice Dickerman), b
New Haven, 10 July, 1843 5 ^ (living, 1912, Shennan,
Conn.).
(188) Edward Claudius Herrickfi b Middle Had-
dam. Conn., 25 April, 1872; d Sherman,
Conn., 10 January, 1877.
(189) Agnes Linda Herrick,^ b New Haven, 2 Au-
gust, 1873; d Sherman, Conn., 4 January,
1877.
(190) Ellen Elisabeth Herrickfi b New Haven, 9
August, 1876; d Sherman, Conn., 8 Janu-
ary, 1877.
(191) James Pierpont Herrickfi
(192) William Worthington Herrickfi
(193) Seymour Morton Herrickfi b Sherman, Conn.,
15 January, 1882; d living, 1912, Sherman^
Conn.,) unm.
(194) Amy Cordelia Herrick,^ b Sherman, Conn.,
24 October, 1884; d (living, 1912, Matanzas,
Cuba,) unm.
95. George Lucius Herrick,^ b Clintonville, N. Y., 28 March,
1848; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia, Pa.) ; m New York
City, 13 September, 1877, Blmira Jane Thomas (dau.
of John W. Thomas and Jane Ann Edick), b Boone-
ville, N. Y., 12 May, 1856; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia,
Pa.).
(195) Edward Pierpont Herrickfi b New York City,
3 December, 1879; ^ New York City, 18
June, 1880.
(196) Ethel Herrickfi
98, Anna Caroline Merrick,® b Archbald, Pa., 15 October,
1855 ; d (living, 1912, Meadville, Pa.) ; m North Wood-
stock, Conn., 15 Octol)er, 1891, Rev. John Thomas
Nichols, b Assonet, Mass., 13 February, 1861 ; d (living,
1912, MeadviUe, Pa.).
(197) Pierrepont Nichols fi b Pataha City, Washing-
Eighth Generation in America. 99
ton, 2J January, 1893; d (living, 1912,
Meadville, Pa.).
(198) Dorothy Winslow Nichols^ b Seattle, Wash-
ington, 4 October, 1896; d (living, 1912,
Meadville, Pa.).
99. William Wright Herrick,8 b Downsville, N. Y., 23 Feb-
ruary, 1857; <i (living, 1912, River Edge, N. J.); w
New York City, 29 March, 1882, Emma Elisabeth
Yost (dau. of Daniel Yost and Anna Sybella Christina
Goettelmann), b New York City, i September, 1861 ; d
(living, 1912, River Edge, N. J.).
(199) Anna Bertha Herrick,^ b New York City, 5
July, 1883 ; d (living, 1912, River Edge, N.
J.,) unm.
(200) Henry Frederick Herrickfi b Jersey City, N.
J., 9 January, 1887; d Jersey City, N. J.,
29 June 1887.
(201) Arthur Walter Herrickfi b Jersey City, N. J.
29 May, 1890; d (living, 1912, River Edge,
N. J.,) unm.
(202) Frank Howard Herrick,^ b Jersey City, N. J.,
28 January, 1893; d (living, 1912, River
Edge, N. J.).
(203) Edwin Crocker Herrick,^ b River Edge, N. J.,
12 June, 1896; d (living, 1912, River Edge,
N. J.).
(204) George Lucius Herrickfi b River Edge, N. J.,
I May, 1904; d (living, 1912, River Edge,
N. J.).
I03. John Claudius Herrick, M. D.,^ b Southampton, N. Y.,
14 November, 1844; d Denver, Col., 30 September,
1899; m Southampton, N. Y., 19 June, 1872, Ellen
Louisa Topping (ddLU. of Dr. Nathaniel Topping and
Mary Sayre), b Sagaponack, N. Y., 29 January, 1847;
d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.).
(205) Selden Foster Herrick, b Passaic, N. J., 30
lOO Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
September, 1873; d Denver Col., 7 June,
1899, ^w^-
(206) John Claudius Herrickfi b Passaic, N. J., 7
May, 1878; d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.).
(207) Anita Louisa Herrickfi b Passaic, N. J., 19
July, 1883; d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.,)
unm.
103. Henry Foster Herrick,8 b Southampton, N. Y., 2 Feb-
ruary, 1847; d Southampton, N. Y., 27 March, 1910;
m Boston, Mass., 13 October, 1881, Mary Ann Herrick
(dau. of Captain Austin Herrick and Mary Wells Jag-
ger), b Southampton, N. Y., 23 March, 1846; d (living,
1912, Southampton, N. Y.).
(208) Esther Pierrepont Herrick,^ b Southampton,
N. Y., 13 April, 1884; d Southampton,
N. Y., 16 June, 1884.
(209) John Austin Herrick fi
104. Mary Elizabeth Blake,^ b New Haven, 23 April, 1823;
d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.) ; m New Haven, 21
May, 1851, George Bushnell, b New Preston, Conn., 13
December, 1818; d New Haven, 5 April, 1898.
(210) George Ensign Bushnellfi
(211) Eliza Skinner Bushnellfi
(212) Mary Pierrepont Bushnellfi
(213) Dotha Bushnellfi b Watertown, Conn., 13 De-
cember, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale,
R. I.,) unm,
105. Henrietta Whitney Blake,^ b Whitneyville, Conn., 25
January, 1825 ; d in Siena, Italy, 2 June, 1901 ; m New
Haven, 5 September, 1859, Alexander MacWhorter, b
Newark, N. J., i January, 1822; d New Haven, 29 June,
1880. O.S.P.
io6. Charles Thompson Blake,^ b Whitneyville, Conn., 21
October, 1826; d Berkeley, Cal., 26 December, 1897; m
San Francisco, 19 October, 1868, Harriet Waters Stiles
(dau. of Anson Gale Stiles and Ann Jane Waters), b
Eighth Generation in America. loi
MiUbury, Mass., 24 November, 1840; d (living, 1912,
Berkeley, Cal.).
(214) Jane Blake,^ b San Francisco, 10 August,
1869; d San Francisco, 18 August, 1869.
(215) Anson Stiles Blakefi
(216) Blusa Seely Blake,^
(217) Bdzvin Tyler Blake fi
(218) Walter Whitney Blakefi b San Francisco, 16
October, 1876 ; d San Francisco, 6 February,
1879.
(219) Henrietta MacWhorter Blake,^ b San Fran-
cisco, 22 November, 1881 ; d San Francisco,
16 July, 1883.
(220) Robert Pierpont Blake, ^ b San Francisco i
November, 1886; d (living, 1912, Berkeley,
Cal.,) unm,
107. Henry Taylor Blake,^ b Whitne)rville, Conn., 17 April,
1828; d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m New Haven, 31
May, i860, Elizabeth Coit Kingsley (dau. of James
Luce Kingsley and Lydia Coit), b New Haven, 27
August, 1830; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
(221) Jane Kingsley Blake, ^ b New Haven, 15 Oc-
tober, i86i ; d New Haven, i August, 1862,
(222) Edward Blake, ^ b New Haven, 3 November,
1862; d New Haven, 10 October, 1893, unm.
(223) Henry William Blake. ^
(224) James Kingsley Blake. ^
111. Frances Louisa BIake,8 b New Haven, 15 January, 1835;
d New Haven, 21 December, 1893; m New Haven, 2
August, 1858, Arthur Dimon Osborne, b Fairfield,
Conn., 17 April, 1828; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
(225) Thomas Burr Osborne.^
(226) Arthur Sherwood Osborne,^ b New Haven, 11
January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, New Haven,)
unm.
112. Eli Whitney Blake,® b New Haven, 20 April, 1836; d
Hampton, Conn., 30 September, 1895; m New Haven,
I02 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
25 March, i860, Helen Mary Rood (dau. Rev. Anson
Rood and Alida Gouvemeur Ogden), b Danbury, Conn.,
27 March, 1832; d Providence, R. I., 11 February, 1869;
m (2) Providence, R. I., 9 June, 1881, Elisabeth Almy
Bllery Vernon (dau. of Samuel Brown Vernon and
Sophia Peace), b Newport, R. I., 5 January, 1840; d
Los Angeles, Cal., 19 September, 1906.
(227) Alida Gouvemeur Blake fi
(228) Bli Whitney Blakefi b New Haven, 13 Feb-
ruary, 1867; d New York City, 31 August,
1903* unm,
115. Eliza Maria Blake,® b New Haven, 20 March, 1841 ; d
(living, 191 2, Northampton, Mass.); w (i) New Ha-
ven, 8 September, 1863, John Franklyn Seely, b Ludlow,
Ohio, I October, 1836; d Des Moines, Iowa, 19 Oc-
tober, 1865; i» (2) New Haven, i8 September, 1873,
John Rice, b Worthington, Mass., 18 September, 1831 ;
d Berlin, Germany, 22 December, 1897.
(229) Edward Blake Seeleyfi
(230) Elisa Maria O'Brien Rice,^ b New Haven, 13
September, 1876; d (living 1912, Northamp-
ton, Mass.,) unm,
(231) John Pierre pont Rice,^ b New York City, 22
March, 1879; ^ (living, 1912, Williamstown,
Mass.,) unm.
116. William Law Foster,® b New Haven, 26 April, 1841 ; d
New Haven, 24 June, 1881; m Boardville, N. J., 12
October, 1870, Mary E. Board (dau. of Edmund Kings-
land Board and Abigail Thompson Heard), b Board-
ville, N. J., 19 January, 1844; d (living, 1912, New
Haven). She w (2) Albert McClellan Mathewson, on
June 13, 1888.
(232) Stella Poster,^ b New Haven, 24 July, 1871;
d Wallingford, Conn., 26 August, 1872.
(233) Pierrepont Beers Foster,^
Ninth Generation in America. 103
117. Wllllani Edward Foster,® b New Haven, 4 June, 1839;
d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.) ; m New Haven, 14
August, 1862, Sarah Blyot Betts (dau. of Frederic Joel
Betts and Mary Ward Scoville), b Newburgh, N. Y.,
7 January, 1841 ; d (living, 19 12, Buffalo, N. Y.).
(234) May Husted Foster,^ b New Haven, 21 Oc-
tober, 1870; d Buffalo, N. Y., 17 May, 1890,
unm.
(235) Frederic Betts Foster fi b Buffalo, N. Y., 24
April, 1873 ; d Buffalo, N. Y., 18 May, 1888.
(236) Louise Holbrcok Foster.^
118. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,® b New Haven, 31 October,
1841; d New Haven, 8 December, 1899; m St. Augus-
tine, Fla., 19 November, 1874, Mary Gray Benedict (dau.
of Nathan Dow Benedict, M.D., and Emma Eying
Harris), b Utica, N. Y., 22 July, 1850; d (living, 1912,
Philadelphia, Penn.).
(237) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster.^
(238) Mary Benedict Foster,^
(239) Emma Harris Fosterfi
I20* John Pierrepont Codrington Foster, M. D.,^ b New
Haven, 2 March, 1847; d New Haven, i April, 1910;
m New York City, i July, 1875^ Josephine Theresa
Bicknell (No. 69 above, dau. of Joseph Inglis Bicknell
and Maria Theresa Pierrepont), b New York City, 18
July, 1850; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
[The issue of this marriage is chronicled above
under No. 69, Josephine Theresa Bicknei.i..]
124. Mary Pierrepont Hill,© b Pulaski, N. Y., 7 October,
1862; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.) ; m Pulaski, N. Y.,
8 October, 1891, John Burt Etheridge, b Rome, N. Y.,
21 November, 1867; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.).
(240) John Pierrepont Etheridge^O b Rochester,
N. Y., 18 September, 1892; d Rochester,
N. Y., 20 February, 1893.
I04 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
(241) Sarah Harrington Etheridge,^0 b Rochester,
N. Y.j 6 July, 1894; d (living, 1912, Salem,
Mass.).
(242) William HUl Btheridge^O b Rochester, N. Y.,
5 July, 1896; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.).
(243) Hugh Pierrepont Btheridge,^^ b Salem, Mass.,
24 July, 1902; d (living, 1912, Salem,
Mass.).
128. Hugh White,© b Canaseraga, N. Y., 29 August, 1865 ; d
(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Pittsfield, Mass., 14
June, 1904, Theodora Miller (dau. of Addison Charles
Miller and Cynthia Jervis Brayton), b UWca, N Y., 10
November, 1880; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
(24^) Theodora White^O b Utica, N. Y., 5 Decem-
ber, 1905; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
(24s) Hugh White^O b Oneida County, N. Y., 5
August, 1907; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
(246) Emily Pierrepont White^O b Utica, N. Y., 20
February, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica, N.
Y.).
(247) Addison Miller White,^0 b Utica, N. Y., 12
July, 1912, d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
129. William Pierrepont White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 5
April, 1867; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; w North-
port, N. Y., 3 June, 1908, Mary Antoinette Wheeler
(dau. of George Washington Wheeler and Catherine
Amelia Robertson), fe Northport, N. Y., 7 January,
1878; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
(248) William Pierrepont White 10 b Utica, N. Y.,
22 March, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica,
N. Y.).
I3I, Hubert Laurence White, b Canaseraga, N. Y., 12 Octo-
ber, 1869; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Chicago,
111., 28 October, 1912, Emma (Ruth) Decker (dau. of
Peter Decker of Alsace Lorraine and Anna Geiger of
Munich, Bavaria), b Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 June, 1880; d
(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). S. P.
Ninth Generation in America. 105
136, DeLancey Pierrepont White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 12
June, 1878; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Niagara
Falls, N. Y., 4 August, 1909, Maud Mather (dau. of
Charles Wellesley Mather and Ida Florence Craine), b
Utica, N. Y., 25 January, 1879; d (living, 1912, Utica,
N. Y.).
(249) Mary Pierrepont White,^0 b Watertown, N.
Y., 21 May, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica,
N. Y.).
(250) Ida Katharine White^O b Utica, N. Y., 25
July, 1912; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.).
137, Charles Carroll White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 3 June,
1880; d (living, 1912, Montmagny, P. Q., Canada) ; m
Isle Aux Grues, P. Q., Canada, 14 June, 1911, Edith
Le Moyne (dau. of McPherson Le Moyne and Mary
Brooks Brigham), b Boston, Mass., 8 April, 1884; d
(living, 1912, Montmagny, P. Q., Canada). S, P.
139. Anne Low Pierrepont,® b Ventor, Isle of Wight, England,
23 September, 1870; d (living, 1912, New York City) ;
m Brookl3m, N. Y., i December, 1896, Lea Mc Ilvaine
Luquer, b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 September, 1864; d (liv-
ing, 191 2, New York City).
(251) Lea Shippen Luquer, '^^ b Brooklyn, N. Y.,
21 September, 1897; d (living, 1912, New
York City).
(252) Bvelyn Pierrepont Luquer, '^^ b New York
City, 20 October, 1900 ; d (living, 1912, New
York City).
(253) Thatcher Paine Luquer,^0 b Bar Harbor,
Maine, 20 July, 1905 ; d (living, 1912, New
York City).
(254) Bllen Pierrepont Luquer, '^0 b Bar Harbor,
Maine, 28 July, 1909; d (living, 1912, New
York City).
140, Ellen Low Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 15 April,
1872; d (living, 1912, New York City); m Brooklyn,
io6 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
N. Y., 5 June, 1895, R. Bumham Moffat, b Brooklyn,
N. Y., 7 January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, New York
City).
(235) J(^y Pierrepont Moffat^O b Rye, N. Y., 18
July, 1896; d (living, 1912, New York City).
(256) Elisabeth Barclay Moffat^O b Rye, N. Y.,
26 June, 1898; d (living, 1912, New York
City).
(257) Abbot Low Moffat^O b New York City,
12 May, 1901 ; d (living, 1912, New York
City).
142. Robert Low Pierrepont,® b Luzerne, N. Y., 22 August,
1876; d (living, 1912, Brocrfdyn, N. Y.) ; w Brooklyn,
N. Y., 22 November, 1900, Kathryn Isabel Reed (dau.
of Josiah Reed' and Helen Maria Flanders), b South
Weymouth, Mass., 18 May, 1879; d (living, 1912,
Brooklyn, N. Y.).
(258) John Jay Pierrepont, T^O b Brooklyn, N. Y., 15
March, 1902; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N.
Y.).
(259) Samuel Duryea Pierrepont, '^^ b Bay Shore, N.
Y., 20 July, 1909; d Bay Shore, N. Y., 21
July, 1909.
(260) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,^0 b Bay Shore, N.
Y., 20 July, 1909; d Bay Shore, N. Y., 21
July, 1909.
143. Rutherfurd Stuyvesant Pierrepont,® b Luzerne, N. Y.,
5 July, 1882 ; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m Ros-
lyn, N. Y., 5 December, 191 1, Nathalie Leon de Castro
(dau. of Alfred de Castro and Annie Godwin), b New
York City, 2 August, 1885; ^ (living, 1912, New York
City).
(261) Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepont, b New York
City, 6 December, 1912; d (living, 1912,
New York City).
144. Scth Low Pierrepont,© b Brooklyn, N. Y., 25 December,
1884; ^ (living, 1912, Washington, D. C.) ; m New
Ninth G^ieration in America. 107
York City, 2 June, 1909, Nathalie Blisabeth Chauncey
(dau. of Elihu Chauncey and Mary J. Potter), b New
York City, 14 July, 1887; d (living, 1912, Washington,
D. C). S. P.
146. Bertha Constance Perry,© b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 27 No-
vember, 1873; d (living, 1912, Paris, France); m Bay
Ridge, N. Y., 26 June, 1895, Pierre Lorillard Ronalds,
b Paris, France, 10 April, 1864; d (living, 1912, Paris,
France). S. P.
147. Henry Pierrepont Perry ,0 b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 12 June,
1878; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York
City, 6 February, 1906, Edith Lounsbery (dau. of Rich-
ard Purdy Lounsbery and Edith Haggin), b Seabright,
N. J., 17 August, 1886; d (living, 1912, New York
City).
(262) Richard Pierrepont Perry,^0 b New York
City, 23 November, 1906; d (living, 1912,
New York City).
(263) William Haggin Perry, ^0 b New York City,
5 December, 1910; d (living, 1912, New
York City).
160. Margaret Codrington Foster,^ b New Haven 2 June,
1876; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg, Mass.); m New
Haven, 8 February, 1899, Rev. George Herbert Thomas,
b Providence, R. I., 29 March, 1872; d (living, 1912,
Fitchburg, Mass.).
(264) Margaret Thomas,^0 b Minneapolis, Minn., 8
October, 1900; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg,
Mass.).
(265) Arthur Abbot Thomas,^0 b Minneapolis, 22
September, 1906; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg,
Mass.).
(266) Allen Foster Thomas,^0 b Fitchburg, Mass., 25
October, 1910; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg,
Mass.).
io8 Descent from Hezddah Pierpont.
165. Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell,0 b New Ycnic City, 12
January, 1890; d (living, 1912, Hackmsark, N. J.) ; m
New York City, 3 FAruary, 1910, Frederick Conklin
Zabriskie, b Hackensack, N. J., 21 November, 1882;
d (living, 1912, Hackensack, N. J.).
(267) Constance Pierrepont Zabriskie, 10 b Hacken-
sack, N- J., 28 FAniary, 191 1; d (living,
1912, Hackensack, N. J.).
166. Fannie Constable Bicknell,^ b New York City, 9 April,
1892; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York
City, 12 October, 1910, John McKeon Hecker, b New
York City, 30 January, 1883 ; d (living, 1912, New York
City).
(268) Elisabeth BickneU Hecker^O b New York
City, 15 October, 1911;^ (living, 1912, New
York City).
i8i. Edward Herrick Brown,^ ft Andover, Mass., 14 May,
1864 ; d living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, Hawaii) ; m An-
dover, Mass., 26 June, 1890, Elsie Louise Gilbert (dau.
of Charles Henry Gilbert and Sarah Louise Hale), b
St Johnsbury, Vermont, 21 January, 1867; d (living,
1912, Haiku, Maui, Hawaii).
(269) Ralph Pierpont Brown,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 26
August, 1891 ; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui,
Hawaii).
(270) Herrick Crosby Brown,^0 b Melrose, Mass.,
21 February, 1893; d (living, 1912, Haiku,
Maui, Hawaii).
(271) Gilbert Hale Brozvn,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 18
April, 1894; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui,
Hawaii).
(272) Gordon Denny Brozvn,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 6
April, 1896; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui,
Hawaii).
(273) Donald Stone Brown^O b Oak Park, 111., 28
August, 1897; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui,
Hawaii).
Ninth Generation in America. 109
183. Henry Champion Brown,® b North Woodstock, Conn.,
13 July, 1867 ; d (living, 1912, Waimea, Kanai, Hawaii) ;
m Melrose, Mass., 22 August, 1894, Edith Amelia
Healy (dau. of Edwin Fuller Healy and Amelia Jane
King), b Clinton, N. Y., 4 September, 1867; ^ (living,
1912, Waimea, Kanai, Hawaii).
(274) Anita Belle Bro7vn,^0 (adopted) b 30 May,
1909; d (living, 1912, Waimea, Kanai,
Hawaii).
184. Mabel Herrick®, b North Woodstock, Conn., i May,
1869; d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; w Newark, N. J.,
2y April, 1892, William Edward Howell, b Middletown,
N. Y., 23 June, 1859; ^ (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.).
(27s) Katharine Herrick Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J.
15 March, 1897; d (living, 1912, Newark,
N. J.).
(276) Mabel Louise Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J., 18
November, 1898; d (living, 1912, Newark,
N. J.).
(277) Julia Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J., i April, 1900;
d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.).
185. Plerrepont Foster Herrick,® b Bloomfield, N. J., 13
December, 1871 ; d (living, 1912, Forest Park, 111.) ; m
English Lake, Ind., 18 June, 1902, Wilhelmina Hen-
rietta Helena Ness (dau. of Jacob M. Ness and Wil-
helmina Klaugus), b Oak Park, 111., 27 April, 1875; d
(living, 1912, Forest Park, III.).
(278) Earl Pierrepont Herrick^O b Chicago, 111., 2
April, 1903; d (living, 1912, Forest Park,
lU.).
186. Julia Anna Herrick,® b Newark, N. J., 27 September,
1875; d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; m Newark, N.
J., 23 October, 1901, Alfred Walters, b Tipton, Staf-
fordshire, England, 29 July, 1865 ; d (living, 1912, New-
ark, N. J.).
(279) Elizabeth Julia Walters^Q b Newark, N. J.,
no Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
IS February, 1904; d (living, 1912, Newark,
N. J.)-
(280) Mabel Herrick Walters^O b Newark, N. J.,
19 July, 1905; d (living, 1912, Newark, N.
JO.
191. James Pierpont Herrick,® b Sherman, Conn., 28 May,
1877; d (living, 1912, Milford, Conn) ; m Millbrook, N.
Y., 25 September, 1900, Minnie Treat Hunger/ ord (dau.
of Linus Watson Hunger ford and Elizabeth Treat), b
Millbrook, N. Y., 5 October, 1878; d (living, 1912, Mil-
ford, Conn.).
(281) Edward Linus Herrick,^0 b Milford, Conn., 13
November, 1905; d (living, 1912, Milford,
Conn.).
192. William Worthington Herrick, M. D.fi b Sherman,
Conn., 19 February, 1879; ^ (living, 1912, New York
City) ; m Scarborough, N. Y., 15 June, 1910, Amo
Schwab (dau. of Gustav H. Schwab and Caroline Qg-
den Wheeler), b New York City, 10 January, 1878; d
(living, 1912, New York City).
(282) William Worthington Herrick T^O b New York
City, 22 November, 191 1; d (living, 1912,
New York City).
196. Ethel Herrick,® b New York City, 7 January, 1885; d
(living, 1912, Philadelphia, Penn.) ; m Philadelphia, 19
June, 1912, Edward Warwick, b Philadelphia, 10 De-
cember, 1881; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia). 5*. P.
209. John Austin Herrick,® b Southampton, N. Y., 7 July,
1885; d (living, 1912, Southampton, N. Y.) ; w South-
ampton, N. Y., 24 September, 1912, Nancy Ann Hunt-
ting (dau. of Edward Payson Huntting and Mary
Frances Jessup), b Southampton, N. Y., i January,
1888; d (living, 1912, Southampton, N. Y.). S, P.
no. Oeorge Ensign Bushnell,® Col. U. S. Med. Corps, b
Worcester, Mass., 23 September, 1853; d (Uving, 1912,
Ninth Generation in America. iii
Port Bayard, New Mexico); m (i) Beloit, Wis., 22
August, 1881, Adra Virgilia Holmes (dau. of Isaac Vir-
gilius Holmes and Sarah Buzzell), b New Jersey, 22
August, 1857; rf Portland, Maine, 27 June, 1896; m
(2) St. Joseph, Mo., 25 December, 1902, Ethel M. Bar-
nard (dau. of John Piske Barnard and Julia Boswell
Keefer), b 15 October, 1873; d (living, 1912, Port Bay-
ard, New Mexico).
(283) Mary Elisabeth BushnellAO
211. Eliza Skinner Busiinell,^ b Worcester, Mass., i July,
1857; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.); m Beloit,
Wis., 12 September, 1882, George Spencer Merrill, b
Beloit, Wis., 15 March, 1857; d (living, 1912, Peace
Dale, R. I.).
(284) Robert Taylor Merrill^O b Mine Lamotte, Mo.,
20 July, 1888; d (living, 1912, U. S. N.,)
unm.
(285) George Bushnell MerrUl,^0 b Mine Lamotte,
Mo., 9 November, 1890; d (living, 1912, De-
troit, Mich.,) unm.
(286) Dotha Merrill^O b Mine Lamotte, Mo., 19 Au-
gust, 1893; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R.
I.).
212. Mary Pierrepont Busiinell,^ b Waterbury, Conn., 10
April, 1859; ^ (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. L) ; m Be-
loit, Wis., 16 November, 1880, Rowland Gibson Hazard,
b Philadelphia, 22 January, 1855 ; d (living, 1912, Peace
Dale, R. L).
(287) Rowland HasardAO
(288) Elizabeth HazardAO
(289) Margaret HasardAO
(290) Mary Bushnell Hasard,^0 b Peace Dale, R. I.,
II April, 1890; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale,
R. I.,) unm.
(291) Thomas Pierrepont Hazard,'^^ b Peace Dale,
R. I., 26 October, 1892; d (living, 1912,
Peace Dale, R. L).
112 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
215. Anson Stiles Blake^O b San Francisco, 6 August, 1870;
d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.) ; m San Francisco, 17
May, 1894, Anita Day Symmes (dau. of Frank J.
Symmes and Annie Day), b San Francisco, 9 March,
1872; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal). S. P.
216. Eliza Seely Blake,^ b San Francisco, 3 August, 1872;
d (living, 1912, NordhoflF, Cal.) ; m Berkeley, Cal., 24
June, 1896, Sherman Day Thacher, b New Haven,
Conn., 6 November, 1862; d (living, 1912, Nordhoflf,
Cal).
(292) Elizabeth Thacher^O b NordhofF, Cal, 13
June, 1897; d (living, 1912, NordhofF, Cal).
(293) George Blake Thacher,^0 b San Francisco, 26
February, 1903; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff,
Cal).
294 Anson Stiles Thacher,^0 b NordhofF, Cal., 29
March, 1905; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff,
Cal).
(29s) Helen Sherman Thacher^O b Nordhoff, Cal.,
23 December, 1906; d (living, 19 12, Nord-
hoff, Cal.).
(^) Harriet Janet Thacher, '^0 b Nordhoff, Cal.,
21 April, 1912; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff,
Cal).
217. Edwin Tyler Blake,^ b San Francisco, 25 June, 1875;
d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.) ; m San Francisco, 12
January, 1904, Harriet Whitney Carson (dau. of George
Van Byckman Carson and Eleanor Alicia Carter), b
San Jose, California, 18 April, 1884; d (living, 1912,
Berkeley, Cal.) S. P.
223. Henry William Blake,^ b New Haven, 7 December,
1865; d (living, 1912, Englewood, N. J.); m New
Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y., i June, 1891, Ida Jewett
(dau. of Charles Henry Jewett and Mary Adelaide
Hull), b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 February, 1864; d (living
1912, Englewood, N. J.).
Ninth Generation in America. 113
(297) Henry Kingsley Blake^O b Englewood, N. J.,
10 December, 1894; d (living, 1912, Engle-
wood, N. J.).
(298) James Pierrepont Blake,'^0 b Englewood, N. J.,
lo September, 1896; d New York City, i
April, 1912.
(299) Adelaide Blake,^0 b Englewood, N. J., 7 April,
1907; d (living, 1912, Englewood, N. J.).
224. James Kingsley Blake,^ ft New Haven, 17 September,
1870; d New Haven, 28 August, 191 1; m Concord,
Mass., 6 November, 1897, Helen Putnam (dau. of Rev.
Alfred Porter Putnam and Eliza King Butterick), b
Brooklyn, N. Y., 18 January, 1872; d (living, 19 12,
New Haven).
(300) Eunice Putnam Blake, '^^ b New Haven, 19
April, 1904; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
(301) Elisabeth Kingsley Blake, ^0 b i^ew Haven, 9
June, 1906; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
225. Thomas Burr Osborne,^ b New Haven, 5 August, 1859;
d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m New Haven, 26 June,
1886, Elizabeth Annah Johnson (dau. of Samuel W.
Johnson and Elizabeth Erwin Blinn), b New Haven,
15 September, 1862; d (living, 1912, New Haven).
(302) Arthur Dimon Osborne, ^^ b New Haven, 15
April, 1887; d (living, 1912, New Haven,)
unm.
(303) Francis Blake Osborne,^0 b New Haven, 21
February, 1898; d Holdemess, N. H., 17
August, 1900.
227. Alida Gouverneur Blake,^ b New Haven, 10 May, 1861 ;
d (living, 191 2, Newport, R. I.) ; w Providence, R. I.,
24 February, 1881, Barclay Hazard, b Portsmouth, R. I.,
3 December, 1852; d (living, 1912, Newport, R. I.).
S. P.
229. Edward Blake Seely,^ b Des Moines, Iowa, 19 Novem-
ber, 1864; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, California) ; m San
114 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
Francisco, 27 January, 1896, BUa Boardman Parr (dau.
of Lincoln Tibbals Farr and Frances Virginia Board-
man), b Omaha, Neb., 13 July, 187 1 ; d (living, 1912,
Berkeley, California).
(304) John Franklyn Seeley,^^ b Lincoln, Cal., 6
September, 1899; d (living, 1912, Berkeley,
Cal.).
(305) WUltam Wallace Seeley,^0 b Berkeley, Cal., 13
September, 1903; d (living, 1912, Berkeley,
Cal.).
(306) Helen Seeley,^0 b Berkeley, Cal., 26 February,
1906; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.).
233. Pierrepont Beers Foster ,0 fe N:ew Haven, 9 December,
1878; d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m Plainfidd, N. J.,
27 June, 1903, Elisabeth Plummer Bowen (dau. of
Henry Elliott Bowen and Elizabeth White Plummer),
b Nctherwood, N. J., 2 March, 1883; d (living, 1912,
Plainfield, N. J.).
(307) Elisabeth Pierrepont Poster ,^0 b New Haven,
I August, 1905; d (living, 1912, Plainfield,
N.J.).
(308) Marion Poster,^0 b New Haven, 28 October,
1909 ; d Marblehead Neck, Mass., 19 August,
1912.
236. Louise fiolbrook Fo8ter,0 b BuflFalo, N. Y., 30 October,
1877 ; d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.) ; w Buffalo, N. Y.,
19 November, 1901, Albert Steel Thompson, b Buffalo,
N. Y., 13 October, 1874; d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N.
Y.).
(309) Augustus Porter Thompson^O b Buffalo, N.
Y., 23 November, 1902; d Buffalo, N. Y.,
18 February, 1904.
(310) Elyot Pierrepont Thompson^O (a girl); b
Buffalo, N. Y., 13 December, 1905; d (liv-
ing, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.).
(311) Albert Porter Thompson,^0 b Buffalo, N. Y.,
I December, 1907; d (living, 1912, Buffalo,
N. Y.).
Tenth Generation in America. 115
337. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,^ b Sanford, Fla., 24 Sep-
tember, 1875; d (living, 1912, Port Tampa City,
Florida) ; m Tampa, Florida, 13 June, 1905, Eugenia
Louise Noyes (dau. of Charles Albert Noyes and Anna
Lois Taylor), b Femandina, Fla., 10 April, 1882; d
(living, 1912, Port Tampa City, Fla.).
(312) ElecLzer Kingsbury Fosteri^^ b Port Tampa
City, Fla., 4 September, 1906; d (living,
1912, Port Tampa City).
(313) Robert Eugene Foster^O b Port Tampa City,
Fla., 4 June, 1908; d (living, 1912, Port
Tampa City).
238. Mary Benedict Foster,® b Jacksonville, Fla., 31 May,
1880; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia) ; m Philadelphia, 22
November, 191 1, William Channing Russel, b Hohokus,
N. J., 9 May, 1859; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia). 5*. P.
239. Emma Harris Foster,® b Tallahassee, Fla., 28 July, 1882 ;
d (living, 1912, London, England) ; m Ventnor, Isle of
Wight, England, 12 August, 191 1, Clifford James
Wheeler Hosken, b Norwich, Norfolk, England, 29
August, 1882; d (living, 1912, London, England). S. P.
283. Mary Elizabeth Busiinell,10 ft Beloit, Wis., 29 October,
1882 ; d (living, 1912, Santa Fe, New Mexico) ; m Peace
Dale, R. I., i January, 1903, Capt. Albert Sydney
Brooks, U. S. A., b Arkansas, 14 August, 1870; d
(living, 1912, Santa Fe, New Mexico).
(314) Albert Sydney Brooks,^'^ b Fort Logan, Cal.,
31 October, 1903; d (living, 1912, Santa Fe,
New Mexico).
(315) Adra Brooks,^"^ b Fort Bliss, Texas, 5 January,
1906; d Santa Fe, New Mexico, 15 October,
1909.
(316) Mary Elisabeth Brooks,^^ b Santa Fe, New
Mexico, 17 September, 1911;^ (living, 1912,
Santa Fe, New Mexico).
ii6 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont.
287. Rowland Hazard,lo b Peace Dale, R. I., 29 October,
1881 ; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.) ; m Chicago, S
October, 1910, Helen Campbell (dau. of Augustus Scott
Campbell and Abbie Josephs Hamilton), b Chicago, 111.,
8 April, 1890; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.). S. P.
288. Elizabeth Hazard,10 b Peace Dale, R. I., 27 April, 1883;
d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.) ; m Peace Dale, R. I.,
I January, 1908, Rush Sturges, b Providence, R. I., 19
August, 1879; d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.).
(317) Benjamin Rush Sturges,^'^ b Providence, R. I.,
4 December, 1908; d (living, 1912, Provi-
dence, R. I.).
(318) Elisabeth Sturges,^^ b Providence, R. I., 11
May, 1910; d (living, 1912, Providence,
R. L).
289. Margaret Hazard,10 b Peace Dale, R. I., 25 January,
1885 ; d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.) ; m Peace Dale,
R. I., 15 July, 1908, Robert Hale Ives Goddard, Jr., b
Providence, R. I., 12 February, 1880; d (living, 1912,
Providence, R. I.).
(319) Robert Hale Ives Goddard,^'^ b Providence,
R. I., 9 December, 1909; d (living, 1912,
Providence, R. I.).
H
3
m
o
r
o
o
3
C
s
>
H
3
C
;o
2i
m
m
z
H
CHAPTER IV.
Notes concerning Hurst-Pierrepont, Holme-Pierrepont and Thoresby.
Hurst Pierrepont.
In the survey of his newly acquired territories made by
William the Conqueror in 1081-1086, the record of which has
come down to us in the famous Domesday Book, it is written:
"Robert holds Herst of William. Earl Godwin held it." The
Hersi here referred to (a Saxon word meaning "a wood") was
later known as Hurst-Pierrepont, and lay in Sussex, a little
north of the present city of Brighton. The Robert who held it
was Robert de Pierrepont, and the William of whom it was held
was William de Warren, tenant-in-chief of the Conqueror, who
was lavishly rewarded for the services he rendered during the in-
vasion, and was married to Gundrada, the Conqueror's daughter.
Robert de Pierrepont, wrote William Smith Ellis^ in 1837,
is believed to have been a lieutenant general in the Conqueror's
army, and beside the lordship of Hurst also held of William de
Warren the lordship of Henestede and Wretham, in Suffolk.
"The Pierreponts," wrote Mr. Ellis, "were the noble residents and lords
of the manor of Hurst Pierrepont from the time of the conquest to 9 Hen.
VI (1431), when Henry de Pierrepont appears to be the last lord; for I
must candidly confess my ignorance of the names of the holders until 3
Edw. IV ( 1464) . After an extensive search among many important and
authentic authorities, all that I have elicited to supply this gap is the fact
just stated. How the lordship was alienated from the Pierrepont family
and how it became originally possessed by the noble family of Dacres, I can-
not, therefore, at present, safely say. It may not be very wide from the
truth to infer" (from a certain royal permission which is quoted at
length) "that the estate was forfeited by the Pierreponts and subsequently
granted by the Crown to Lord Dacres. * * *
"The old church at Hurst Pierrepont* is supposed to have been built
by Simon de Pierrepont in the time of Edward III (1312-1377). Mr.
Hamper, writing in 1807, thinks the only relic of the church mentioned
in Domesday, was the font which was very ancient. The edifice shown
in the picture, he wrote while that edifice still was standing, consists of
a nave with a gallery at the west end, a south aisle and gallery, a small
*"Hurstpierpoiit, its Lords and Families, Ancient and Modern," by William Smith
Ellis. A pamphlet published in England. No date.
*For a half-tone print of the old church, see page 117. This is taken from the
pamphlet by William Smith Ellis above referred to.
119
I20 A visit to Holme-Pierrepont.
north transept, and two chancels, the chancel ranging with the south aisle
being called the Danny chancel. At th« west end is a substantial tower
containing six bells, a clock, and a set of chimes (but this last har-
monious musician, through age and infirmity, has long since been silent),
above which rises a wooden shingled spire of considerable height. The
roof is curiously ornamented with various devices, carved in wood, of
lions, eagles, fleur-de-lys, keys, arrow-heads, portcullises, true-lovers-
knots, crowns, circular arches, compasses, cinquefoils, and the arms of the
Pierrepont family.
"Under an arch in the Danny chancel is the effigy of a Knight Temp-
lar in chain armor. In the same chancel is an effigy in stone of a warrior
represented in plated armor of the 14th century, his head resting on his
helmet, vizor lifted up, and at his head a lion, at his feet a dog. It had
been gilt, and the gilding appeared fresh in many places, while the
colors red and green were vivid in various parts. At the head of the
tomb was a shield of arms which appeared to be Or, a chief gules.
There are also slight traces of a Hon rampant. This would seem to indi-
cate that the effigy represented Simon de Pierrepont, who died tempore
Edward III, and whose arms were Argent, a lion rampant sahle, semee
of cinquefoils."
H0I.MEJ-P1ERREPONT AND ThOR^SBY.
[Extracts from a diary kept by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, Esq., of Brooklyn,
N. Y.,— No. 17 in the table of descent contained in Chapter III of this book,— dur-
ing his travels in Europe in 1833-1834.]
1833, Saturday, Feb. ^3. — Stopped at Nottingham.
Sunday, Feb. ^4. — ^Hired a fly and drove three miles, along
the River Trent, over a rich meadow to Holme-Pierrepont,
which tradition, preserved in my family, indicates as the seat
of my ancestors. The castle, which is not fortified, is extensive,
forming three sides of a hollow square, with a stone church be-
hind it. Over the front door was a hatchment handsomely
painted and gilded, in honor of the late occupant, the late Duchess
Dowager of Manvers. The housekeeper and servants were at-
tending service in the church. It was too late for me to join,
and I waited till after service, and then introduced myself to the
Rector, the Rev. James Jarvis Cleaver, as one who wished to
see the original home of my ancestors. He very politely showed
me the old church, called St. Edmond's, and the handsome fam-
ily monuments it contained, and also the parish record of burials ;
and he ordered the housekeeper, Mrs. Maul, to show me around
the castle. The interior finish is plain, but it is in excellent re-
pair and is a very comfortable dwelling. The stained glass win-
dows and the family pictures are handsomely executed. The
o
m
CD
00
•<
>
r
r
z
s
H
z
o
3
>
(A
3
lo
m
ra
z
o
r
>
z
A visit to Holme-Pier repont. 123
village with the rector's house, which formerly stood near the
castle, have been removed, and the old building was thoroughly
repaired twenty years ago. The grounds are well wooded,
but not much ornamented. Holme signifies river, flat or inter-
vale. The domain attached to the Holme yields an income of
eighty thousand dollars a year. It is now possessed by Lord
Manvers, who is called Pierrepont, being descended from Frances,
sister of the last Duke of Kingston, who married Sir Philip
Meadows. Lord Manvers is now at Thoresby Park, some dis-
tance north of this place. Thoresby is said to be a more ancient
residence of the Pierrepont family than Holme Pierrepont.
The parsonage is situated in the Park near the Church. Dr.
Cleaver and his wife escorted me to Church and I attended the
afternoon service. He is a fine-looking, gentleman-like person,
and his wife is a grand-daughter of Henry Cruger of New
York. They showed me ancient peerages, which were former-
ly in the library of the castle. They did not appear to know
that the Meadows family feared an American claimant to the
estates, and I made no allusion to my family having any such
desire. From the genealogies, they supposed me descended from
Gervais Pierrepont, a younger brother of whom no genealogy
had been preserved — ^the disturbances in the Reign of Charles
1st having interrupted the records in this case, as in those of
many other families of that time.
I accompanied Dr. Cleaver and his wife to evening service,
sitting in the old church among monuments of my own name,
with windows containing the same crest and arms we have al-
ways used, handsomely done in stained glass. After service I
remained in the church till nearly dark copying the inscriptions
on the monuments. Dr. Cleaver said there were not any per-
sons of the name of Pierrepont in the neighborhood, but that
there was a Pierrepont Street in Nottingham.
Dec, 1833. — Returning to England from a tour on the
continent, I stopped at Newark-upon-Trent to visit Dr. Bigsby
and family, whose acquaintance I had formed in Switzerland.
Being within twenty miles of Holme Pierrepont, I went to pay
it a second visit. The post coach let me down at the Pierrepont
Arms in the hamlet of Radcliff, and, passing the house of Mr.
124 A visit to Holme-Pierrepont.
Burgess, the steward, which stands at one end of the Park, I
called at the Rector's at the opposite end. He was absent, and
I went to the Hall alone, where Mrs. Maul the housekeeper
showed me the family pictures. Between two portraits of the
Duke and Duchess is a very striking picture of three noble-
men at a supper table. One is oflFering snuflF from a snuff box,
but it is refused with a look of aversion, while the person in
the center looks on with surprise and sorrow depicted in his
countenance. The housekeeper said the first was a Byron, the
5th Lord of that name, the second a Mr. Chaworth, and the other
the Duke of Portland. The last named had invited the others
to supper, to endeavor to reconcile a quarrel that existed between
them, but Mr. Chaworth showed himself averse to it, as de-
picted in the picture. Lord Byron then invited Mr. Chaworth
to supper and when he presented himself he found only two
swords on the table. As he was going out Byron stabbed him,
for which he was impeached and found guilty of manslaughter
in 1765. This violence on the part of the elder Byron, was one
of the objections of Miss Chaworth to the "lame bashful boy.
Lord Byron."
Opposite these pictures hangs one of the first Earl of Kings-
ton and three handsome females, said to have been his mistresses,
— a fair specimen of the morals of the time of Charles ist. The
next is a portrait of Henry Pierrepont, son of Robert, the first
Earl. He was created Marquis of Dorchester by Charles ist in
1645 ^^^ ^^^^ i^ ^®o without issue. I was told by the house-
keeper, and Mr. Bigsby confirmed it, that I resembled this pic-
ture. I was quite fat (134 lbs.) and wore my hair at the time
quite low and it inclined to curl like that in the picture.
Near this is the portrait of Grace Pierrepont, lady of the
bed chamber to Queen Anne, and then that of Rachel, Duchess
of Kingston, the mother of Lady Frances, who married Sir
Philip 'Meadows. These are ancestors of the family which now
possesses the Pierrepont estates. Next to this is a large family
group in one picture, being full length portraits of Evelyn, Duke
of Kingston, Anne, a daughter (who died unmarried). Lady
Caroline who married Thomas Brand, and Lady Frances who
married Sir Philip Meadows. She was the last of the family and
died in 1794, aged 83.
A visit to Thoresby. 125
There is also a portrait of Lady Prances, in which she is
represented with grey hair and looking very haggard. Mrs.
Maul said that it was taken after she had been confined for
twelve years in prison, by her husband, Sir Philip Meadows.
Leaving the Hall, I walked along the rich meadow of the
Vale of Trent,— "England's Third Stream,"— to Nottingham;
and after dinner I returned to Newark. The day had been very
fine, but the next day the clouds were not so propitious; they
were lowering, and now and then sent down a shower, but I
took a two horse chaise and posted to OUerton, which is a village
near the "Dukery," so-called, because four Dukes live in the
neighborhood with their parks adjoining and communicating
with one another, — the Dukes of Norfolk, Portland, Newcastle
and Kingston (now Earl Manvers). I stopped at the Thorp
Inn and wrote to Earl Manvers, with my compliments, desiring
to know whether his lordship would permit his servants to show
me Thoresby Hall and Park. I received a reply from Lady
Manvers that having been brought my note in the absence of
Lord Manvers, who was hunting, she assured me I would be
most welcome to view the house and grounds of Thoresby, but
as there were no pictures or works of art of any note, she
feared I would find little to repay me in the former, but that the
groom of the chambers would be ready to show me the house,
etc., and to provide me with refreshment.
I accordingly drove into the Park, which is fifteen miles in
circumference and contains an agreeable variety of hill and dale,
young plantations and large forest trees, which from their ma-
jestic size are fair representatives of Sherwood Forest (the re-
treat of the famous Robin Hood), of which they once formed a
part. I saw deer in every direction and understood the Park
contained two thousand. The Hall is a large massive brick
building, standing on a basement story of rusticated cut stone.
The offices, which are on a line with the main building, are also
very extensive. The front has a pediment with pilasters and
the rear has a curved extension which gives a fine form to the
breakfast room in the basement and the drawing room above it,
and a fine view of the lake with its island covered, with evergreen
trees and shrubs, — called Lady Manvers' walk, — ^and of a pretty
waterfall in the distance. The grand stair lands in an oval hall,
126 A visit to Thoresby.
surrounded with columns and lighted from above. Different
passages lead to the library, the drawing room and the dining
room. The dining room is thirty-four by sixty, with a very high
ceiling handsomely frescoed, and has curious twisted columns at
one end. The drawing room is hung with a light pink flowered
satin damask, and the curtains are of the same material. It
contains a picture of the Trojan horse, and another of a beggar
who is starving, seated in the midst of bank bills and other such
non-nourishing riches. There are some handsome landscapes in
the parlours, such as copies of Kinet's great picture of the Louvre,
and some by Italian masters. But the groom of the chambers
did not know the name of the artists. He said the Duchess of
Kingston (Miss Chudleigh, I suppose) sold all the family pic-
tures, and that the present Earl is no virtuoso, but delights in
hunting, which he formerly practiced six days in the week; but
as he is now sixty years old, he hunts, as he often says with
emphasis, only four times a week, and he prefers to have a little
rain when he is out.
Lady Manvers entered the room, dressed in black velvet.
Coming up to me she extended her hand and said very kindly
that she was sorry the Hall did not contain more things of in-
terest, but that the house had been twice burnt, and the present
building had been erected by the Duke of Kingston only as a hunt-
ing box. She was sorry the Earl was not at home, she had
heard of me before, perceived by the seal on my note that I had
the same arms as the family, was glad to meet me, and desired
that, after visiting the grounds, during which she offered to
send the gardner to accompany me, I would return to the house
and take refreshment. She then briefly explained the subjects of
the pictures which hung on the walls of the room and glided out,
as she had entered, after having recommended me to visit Clum-
ber and Welbeck Parks as more deserving of notice.
I expressed myself very grateful to her Ladyship for admit-
ting me to see the Hall, which I found she was not accustomed
to have shown to strangers. I said I was travelling to see what
was most worthy of attention in the old country, and desired to
visit this place and Holme Pierrepont, as my family, from tradi-
tion and some written documents possessed by them, believed
they were connected with the Pierreponts of Holme Pierrepont
St. Edmond's at Holme-Pierrepont. 127
before they emigrated to America two hundred years ago; that
we had preserved the family arms on an old piece of parchment ;
that my father was a landed proprietor and lived near New
York; and that I was now returning to my home, having spent
a year making a tour in Europe. I told her Ladyship I was
very much obliged to her and would always remember her kind-
ness.
I saw Mrs. Trollop's "Travels in America" lying on the
table, and the groom of the chamber, who was very talkative,
said that Lady Wellesley and Miss Cat on, who were frequent
visitors here, abused the book, but that some gentlemen had said,
since they read it and Capt. Hamilton's book, that they would like
to go to America to see the Falls of Niagara, and then would
escape from the country as soon as they could. He said it would
displease her Ladyship if I did not partake of some refreshment,
so I sat down at a table in the small dining room, which had been
covered most bountifully. A message was sent me from her
Ladyship saying she hoped I would not think of leaving the
house till the shower was over; and I waited half an hour till
it cleared, and then drove three miles across the Park and en-
tered Clumber Hall, the seat of the Duke of Newcastle.
Monuments in the church of St. Edmond's, at Holme-
Pierrepont, the family burial place.^
The family vault lies on the north side of the choir, in the
vestry room. It has over it a lofty monument supported by
Corinthian pillars and most gloomily ornamented with death-
heads in wreaths, intermized with fruit and foliage and the
family crests.
The inscription on the tomb of Sir Henry Pierrepont is
placed over a very handsome Altar Monument, on which lies
a Knight in full armour in the attitude of prayer, his head lying
on his helmet and his feet resting on a lion. Above, are orna-
mented Coats-of-Arms of the family, and of all the families with
which it has intermarried. Other ornaments on the handsome
^These inscriptions were copied on February 24, 1833, by Henry Evelyn Pierre-
pont, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., as narrated in above quoted extracts from his diary.
128 Inscriptions at Holme-Pier repont.
tablet on the side of the tomb, are a son, four daughters and an
infant in swaddling clothes, in alto-relievo.
Near it is another tomb with a figure of a Knight in full
armour, beautifully executed in alabaster but without inscrip-
tion. Also, another tomb with a mutilated figure of Gervais
Pierrepont with a Latin inscription, and a tomb with a more
ancient full-length figure in the habit of a Pilgrim to the Holy
Land, his feet, like those of the others, resting on lions and his
head supported by angels.
Inscription Over Altar Monument:
Here lieth the body of S*" Henrie Pierrepont, Knight, who
in his lifetime abounded with charitie and many other virtues for
whom the Ladie Frances Pierrepont, Eldest daughter of S""
William Cavendish, of Chatsworth, Knight, and the most Noble
and renowned ladie Elizabeth, his wife, late Countess of Shrews-
bury caused this Monument to be raised — ^being the last of many
testimonies she has given of her great and dear affection towards
him.
He died 19th March in the Year of Our Lord God 1615 Aged
69 and a half.
Inscription Over Family Vault:
Here lieth the Illustrious Princess, "Gertrude,'' Countess of
Kingston, Daughter of Henry Talbot, Esqr., Son of George,
late Earl of Shrewsbury. She was married to the most Noble
and excellent Robert, Earl of Kingston, one of the Generals of
King Charles ist in the late unhappy differences; and in that
Service he lost his life. She had by him many Children most
dead. There are living Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, William
and Gervais, Esquires, and one Daughter, the Lady Elizabeth
Pierrepont.
She was replete with all good qualities that adorn her sex,
and more engaging in them than in the greatness of her birth.
She was most devoted in her duties to God, most observant of
those to her Neighbour, an incomparable wife and most indul-
gent mother^^ and most cherished by those in want. In a word,
Inscriptions at Holme-Pierrepont. 129
her life was one continual act of virtue. She has left a memory
that will never die and an example that may be imitated but not
easily equalled.
She died in the LXI year of her age A. D. 1649, si^d this
monument was erected to her by her son Gervais Pierrepont.
Inscription on the Monument of the last Duke of Kingston:
In memory of Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke and Earl of Kings-
ton, Marquis of Dorchester, Viscount Newark and Baron Pierre-
pont of Holme-Pierrepont-Manvers and Knight of the Garter
and General in his Majestie's Service.
This monument is erected as a tribute of respect and a token
of gratitude. He died Sep. 22d, 1773. Aged 62.
Inscription on Another Tomb:
Sacred to the memory of the truly Hon"« Evelyn Henry
Frederic Pierrepont, 2 eldest son of Charles Viscount and Annie
Countess of Newark. He represented the county of Notting-
ham in two Successive Parliaments.
Bom Jany i8th, 1775. Died Ocf 22d, 1801.
How fair a Record thy Short life appears;
Thy early grave, how worthy of our tear;
Far from the crowd, above the high and vain.
Too just to Hatter and too bold to feign,
Honoris bright orb thy steadfast mind surveyed
And by a Pierreponfs worth his duties weighed.
In friendship zealous, in affection large.
Firm in thy country's delegated charge.
Bach act disdained, each venal lure withstood.
The impulse full alone of public good.
Alike to thee how wealth or rank might shine
Man's noblest praise. Integrity, was thine.
^his was a son of Charles Medows, whose family, after the death of the last
Duke of Kingston in 1773, took the name Pierrepont and succeeded to the family
estates.
CHAPTER V.
The Lost Dukedom, or the story of the Pierrepont Claim.
By Jamks Kingsley Bi.ake, LL.B.
[No. 224 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter 111.]
(Read March 26, 1906, before the New Haven Colony Historical
Society and printed in Vol. VII of its Transactions at page 258. Re-
printed here by permission of Henry T. Blake, Esq., of New Haven.)
It was my good fortune last summer to have had the
opportunity of reading over a collection of ancient letters,^ some
of them written more than two centuries ago, which tell of the
endeavors of certain pre-revolutionary members of the New
Haven family of Pierreponts to establish a claim to the titles,
dignities and hereditaments pertaining to the British Dukedom
of Kingston.
These letters were originally preserved, I have no doubt,
because it was supposed they would be of value as evidence if
the matter should ever be legally determined; but while they
still remain of great interest to a casual antiquary or genealo-
gist, they are no longer cherished by their possessors as possible
magnets to draw a coronet across the seas to grace a Yankee
brow, and the idea that any member of the American branch of
Pierreponts will ever prosecute his claim to these ancestral
estates has long since been abandoned and is now crumbling
amid -the bones of those to whom the matter was one of vital
interest.
^The letters referred to in the following paper, — with the exception of the last
one to the Rev. Eleazar Whcelock,— are in possession of Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont of
Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.
The letter to Mr. Wheelock, not included in such collection, is found, with two
others, copied into a book belonging to Dr. John Pierrepont C. Foster of New
Haven, which states that the originals, in 1852, were in the possession of Rev. John
Pierpont of Medford, Mass.
I have not as yet been able to discover whether, as a matter of law, the Kingston
title, or any part of the Pierrepont estates in England, were so entai^d as to require
their descent to the eldest male heir; but it is evident that James Pierpont believed
that some such rule prevailed, and since it does not appear that his claim was ever
disputed by those to whom he propounded it, whether in England or America, I have
for the purpose of my tale assumed that he was right in his supposition, and have
ventured for that reason, in my paper, to call the prize which slipped from his grasp,
what from his point of view it was, — A Lost Dukedom!
130
The Lost Dukedom. 131
The roots of the Pierrepont's family tree are buried in the
mould of an ancient past.
Sir Hugh de Pierrepont, the first to bear a title, lived in
Normandy and derived his name from a stone bridge built near
his castle by Charlemagne. The grandson of Sir Hugh, called
Robert, came over to England with William the Norman, and
on account of the stout blows he struck for the Conqueror at
Hastings, was given great estates in Suffolk and Sussex
counties by his grateful master.
The great-great-grandson of Sir Robert was named Henry.
He married the daughter of Sir Michael Manvers, lord of the
manor of Holme in the County of Nottingham, and thus eventu-
ally became possessed of this estate also, which he named
Holme Pierrepont.
This place descended in the direct line till the death of the
last of the English Pierreponts, the Duke of Kingston, in 1773,
who left no issue and willed his estates to Charles Meadows, his
nephew, in remainder. Meadows thereupon assumed the name
of Pierrepont, by Royal permission, and was afterwards created
Earl Manvers, as will be subsequently told ; and it is this nephew.
Meadows, and his descendants, who have ever since possessed
Holme Pierrepont, this land of Canaan, to the exclusion of the
eldest males in the New England line, who were also of the
seed of Abraham, but were unfortunately not members of the
favored tribe.
I shall not attempt in this paper to scramble up the lofty
tree from Sir Robert, past all the Pierreponts, good, bad and
indifferent, to the last Duke of Kingston; for Lodge's Peerage
will give you all their names, titles and achievements at full
length; but shall (much to your relief, I have no doubt) only
speak of those whose history is involved in my story of the
Pierrepont Claim.
Sir George Pierrepont, who received a title from Edward
VI for assisting at his coronation in 1547, had five children,
three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, Sir Henry, was
the ancestor of the English line, from which the later Dukes
of Kingston sprang. The second son, Gervais, died without
issue; and the third son, William, is the claimed ancestor of
the American branch. Of the daughters suffice it to say that
132 The Lost Dukedom.
they both married and that one of them was the mother of
Francis Beaumont, the famous dramatist of the golden age of
good Queen Bess.
As I have already said, the estate of Holme Pierrepont lies
in the beautiful County of Nottingham, about three miles from
Nottingham town, and not far away from the village of Scrooby,
so closely linked with Massachusetts through Elder Brewster,
William Bradford and the Pilgrims. The East Anglian coun-
ties were the center of the Puritan movement, and it was prob-
ably the rock of Puritanism and Independency that divided
the Pierrepont stream into two separate courses, one of which
flowed peacefully on in the old country, while the other pain-
fully made its way amid the forests of the new.
Sir Robert, the eldest brother, as became the holder of the
title, joined the Stuart and became a Lieutenant-General of his
forces. He was successively created Baron Pierrepont, Viscount
Newark and Earl of Kingston, and fell at last, fighting for the
king, at Gainsborough, July 3, 1643.
Which side his younger brother William espoused, there is
no record ; but we know that he died in England in 1648, leaving
among other children, mentioned in his will, a son James, who
was undoubtedly a Puritan. This James Pierrepont lived in
Derbyshire, according to a family tradition, and as one of the
letters written in 1774 says, carried on trade between England
and Ireland; but in the "troubulous times," meaning the time
of the Parliamentary uprising, "he became bankrupt," and after-
wards emigrated with his son Robert to America, to live with
his eldest son, John, who had already settled there.
John Pierpont, to whose home his broken father came for
refuge, was the first one of the family to cross the seas. He
settled at Roxbury in 1640 and purchased a large tract of land,
calling a part of it Dorchester in honor of his second cousin,
Henry Pierrepont, in England, who had succeeded his father,
Robert, as second Earl of Kingston, and who had received from
Charles I the further title of Marquis of Dorchester.
I have said that the break in the Pierrepont family probably
came on the question of non-conformity, and it is to this differ-
ence that we may attribute the fact that all communication
ceased between the descendants of Robert, the Cavalier, and the
The Lost Dukedom. 133
Roundhead descendants of his brother William. Whether this
brother William, the father of bankrupt James, was of the
latter party, we do not know ; but the fact that all of his grand-
children were Puritans, and that his own son afterwards came to
New England to live and die among dissenters, makes us safe,
I think, in assuming that the original William, too, had no love
for Charles Stuart and the Bishops, as his titled brother Robert
had, but favored rather Cromwell and the Independents.
I have also said that we find no record of any correspon-
dence between the two branches of the family which held oppo-
site political and religious views; but there are letters showing
that John of Roxbury and Dorchester still kept in touch with
his Puritan relatives in old England, after he had crossed the
Atlantic and settled in the new world, for among our collection
we find a letter from one Thomas Hill of London, dated April
5, 1664, addressed to "Mr. John Pierpointe dwelling at Roxbury
in New England" telling him the sad news of the death of his
mother, Margaret, in London. Among other things he says :
"She did die free from any debt and had some small matter of
money to spare, rather than to want, she formerly did intend to have all
that was worth sending, sent to you and some Tokens for the rest with
you, but she hearing you had no need and being she could not hear from
you, thought you to be dead. And another thing happening did cause
her to alter her will and mind which was this, your sister Eaton did
come to London living six or seven score miles off and by reason her
Husband cannot conform to the Bishops is put out of his living, and hav-
ing many children and littles helpes to maintain them, that is but low with
them and she is a very honest godly woman and coming so far to see
your mother, caused your mother to give her most of what she had
and something she gave to one of your sister Eaton's Daughters that
liveth in London."
The "sister Eaton" mentioned in this letter was the wife of
William Eaton of Bridport, Dorset County, a dissenter, as
Thomas Hill says; and we later find in our collection another
letter from their son, John Eaton, written from Bridport, Octo-
ber i6th, 1666, and sealed with the Pierrepont arms. It is
addressed to "My loving Uncle, Mr. John Pier-point at Rock-
bury in New England" and tells how "having been lately at the
Universitie at Oxford I am from thence not long since returned
to take a view of my friends," and how the writer thought he
would pen a few lines to say how "glad should wee all be, if at
any time such a good action should be performed by you (his
134 The Lost Dukedom.
uncle) as that you would come into old England and that such
a strange spectacle as you should possess our eyes." Having
paid his uncle this rather dubious compliment (perhaps he
pictured the old gentleman in war paint and feathers), he
hastens to add that since "we are at such a great distance in
this our terrestrial globe, we hope to meet in the Celestial/'
with which comforting reflection he winds up by sending his
love to his Aunt Mary and "some other kindred wch. I have
there wch. I neither know or scarce ever saw."
This communication from John Eaton, the undergraduate
nephew of John Pierpont of Roxbury, and the letter from
Thomas Hill just quoted, are the only two links we have that
connect the American Pierreponts with their English cousins.^
'In addition to these letters, two ancient depositions of Sarah Pierpont, widow of
Robert Pierpont of Roxbury, taken in rei perpetuam memoriam, tend to connect the
family here with that of Holme Pierrepont in England. The first deposition was
taken June 9, 1724, before two Ju&tices of the Peace at Boston, and read as follows:
"The Deposition of Sarah Pierpont of Cambridge in the County of Middlesex in
New England, widow of Robert Pierpont, late of Roxbury in the County of Suffolk in
New England, Malster, deceased.
"This Deponent being Eighty-three' years of age Testifieth and saith that she lived
near to the said Robert Pierpont's elder Brother, John Pierpont, late of Roxbury
aforesaid, yeoman, and vias at the birth of several of the said John Pierpont's children
by Thankful, his wife, namely James; Ebenezer; Joseph & Benjamin Pierpont, and
that the sd John Pierpont's eldest son John Pierpont was born before this Depont's
marriage to her sd husband Robert Pierpont & so she was not at the Birth of his sd
Eldest son John Pierpont.
"And further the Depont saith that all her sd Brother John Pierponts sons dyed
before marriage except James and Ebenezer Pierpont, And further she saith that the
said James Pierpont (who settled in the work of the ministry at Newhaven) was
Elder Brother to the said Ebenezer Pierpont. And this Depont saith that she hath
heard her sd late Brother John Pierpont, as well as her sd late Husband Robert Pier-
pont, both say that they were the children of Mr. James Pierpont heretofore ol
Ipswich, Gent , who came into New England from Great Britain as this Depont
understood and dyed at Ipswich aforesaid.
Sarah Pierpont."
The second deposition was taken at Charlestown, Middlesex County, Massachusetts,
also before two Justices, on September 3, 1725. It read as follows:
"The Deposition of Sarah Pierpont (aged eighty-six or thereabouts) of Cambridge
in the County of Middlx relict widow of Mr. Robert Pierpont of Roxbury in the
County of Suffolk, Testifieth and saith that she hath often heard her late husband said
Robert Pierpont when in discourse with his Brother Mr. John Pierpont late of said
Roxbury deceased, sons of Mr. James Pierpont, say that they were of the family of
the Pierponts who had a seat at Holm Pierpont in the Kingdom of England.
Sarah Pierpont."
The writer thinks it is now regarded as well established that the brothers Jol^n
and Robert, who settled at Roxbury, were grandsons, — through their father James, of
Derbyshire,— of William Pierrepont, a younger son of Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., of
Holme Pierrepont. Their father James was first cousin of Robert Pierrepont who,
in 1628, was created Earl of Kingston with succession to the heirs male of his body,
and they themselves were second cousins to Henry Pierrepont the second Earl of
Kingston, who in 1645 was further created Marquis of Dorchester, but with remainder
to his uncle Gervase Pierrepont and the heirs male of his body.
The Lost Dukedom. 135
After this, the correspondence either ceased, or the letters were
unfortunately lost, or destroyed, by their recipients.
John Pierpont of Roxbury at his death left six children sur-
viving him, of whom only two require our attention: James
Pierpont, one of the founders of Yale College, and Ebenezer,
his brother, who is important only as the father of his son John,
who appears later in our narrative in the character of Marplot.
Rev. James Pierpont was born at Roxbury, January 4, 1659,
and graduated at Harvard in 168 1. In spite of this bad begin-
ning, or perhaps because he saw the error of his ways,^ he moved
to New Haven, became the pastor of the First Church and was
a prime mover in the founding of Yale.
While we have been tarrying in New England, however,
events have been moving in old England. Charles H had re-
turned, had had his royal fling, and had been gathered to his
fathers. James II had been alternately placed on the throne and
shoved off again, and William and Mary had been followed by
Queen Anne.
The then incumbent of the Pierrepont title in England was
one Evelyn, who had succeeded his brother as Earl of Kingston
in 1690. He had married as his first wife, Mary Fielding, sec-
ond cousin of the novelist, and their daughter, Mary Pierrepont,
had become the wife of Edward Wortley Montagu, and was
afterwards known in the literary and social world as Lady
Wortley Montagu. Of his other three children there was but
one boy, and, in the event of this son dying without issue, there
would have resulted a failure in the English line of male suc-
cession. The rights, as then entailed, would thus have gone back
through Sir Henry Pierrepont, and descended to the eldest of
the male descendants of his brother William, who at that time
would have been Rev. James, the Puritan minister in New
Haven.
We do not know whether this possibility ever crossed the
devout mind of the Rev. James or not ; but from the letter which
we next unfold, dated March 16, 171 1, o. s., it seems probable
that it had occurred to him, for the letter shows that at this time
he was not only devoting himself to furthering in England the
"From a Yale man to Yale men in the home city of Yale. Why not? — R. B. M.,
Harv. '83.
136 The Lost Dukedom.
interests of his infant college, but that he was also incidentally
looking up his own genealogy, with a view to establishing his
relationship to the lords of Holme Pierrepont. The letter I refer
to is from one Jeremiah Dummer, who was agent for the Prov-
ince of Massachusetts, in London, to the Rev. James Pierpont
and so much of it as is preserved is as follows :
London 16 March 171 1
Revd Sr
I have your letter by Collo Nicholson full of kindness & respect which
I am unworthy of, but will make it my care by all the ways I can, to de-
serve. Your arms in colours I bespoke. But the Drawer made a mistake
in the coat so that I must pray your patience till the next opportunity, when
you shant fail of having 'em with a glass & frame. At the same time I
will give you what account I can learn of your Family, which I must take
pains and use a little art in discovering, that I may give no jealousies.
And if there be the least appearance of making you a title to any jjart of
the Pierrepoints estate in Darby or else where, He take the opinion of
council upon it & transmit you the State of the case. In the meantime
it would not be amiss for you to write a letter to the Marquis of Dor-
chester, congratulating him upon the honour & dignity of his Family &
the marriage of his Daughter, which you have the acco* of in the inclosed
newspaper. Ive told him that you are the head of a College & that no-
body in the whole Colony has a fairer reputation or is better esteemed
than yourself, & that his favor to you will be very well bestowed. As to
Mr Yale I doubt I can do nothing with him at present, he being very
much out of hiunour on the account of his losing twenty thousand pounds
by Sir Stephen Evans; who lately failed, & thereupon retiring to S*'
Caesar Childs in the Country hanged himself with a Bed-cord. I am
doing what I can to gain D*" Salmons Library, which is a fine one indeed,
and worth six of that at Harvard College. The only objection he makes
is, that all Universities follow too much the Study of Heathen learning
and corrupt y« doctrine of the Gospel. I told him that your College is a
young child that he may bring up to his hand, & form it to his own model,
upon which he has sent you a long story of directions for the students,
inclosed in this pacquet, & directed to you. I have not had time to read
'em, tho' he gave me the letter open. I believe it will be well for you
to answer it."
How natural all this sounds!
The pursuit of the possessor of tainted money by our col-
lege! The frantic plea of poverty made by the pursued, who
naturally takes Sir Stephen Evans' unfeeling performance with
*What daughter is here meant is uncertain. The Marquis of Dorchester had two
daughters, Mary Pierrepont and Frances Pierrepont. The first married Edw. Wortley
Montagu, August 12, 171 2; the second married the Earl of Marr in 17 14. As Mary's
marriage was against her father's wishes and was a runaway match, it hardly seem*
as if Mr. Dummer would suggest that James Pierpont write and congratulate the Duke
on the event; besides this letter is dated March, 171 1. James Pierpont, and, in
his letter to Rev. Eleazar Wheelock says the marriage was to the Eari of Sandwich;
but while Edw. Wortley Montagu was the son of the Earl of Sandwich, neither of
the girls married the Earl.
The Lost Dukedom. 137
the bed cord as a personal affront. The rivalry between Yale
and Harvard. The objection by some captious critic to required
courses in the ancient languages in the college, who offers this
as a flimsy excuse why he does not give any more valuable
donation than his gratuitous advice. I wonder if the present
undergraduate interest in "ye Gospel" is due to "the long story
of directions for the Students" which the wily Mr. Dummer
passes on to poor Mr. Pierpont, to peruse and answer!
The next epistle that we find is from the same Mr. Dummer
to Mr. Pierpont, and is dated two months later. Here, after
describing some of the books recently purchased by him for the
new college library, he writes as follows:
"As to the other part of your commission to Mr Dixwell to enquire
about your Family, I went directly to the Marquis of Dorchester who is
the Eldest branch of the house & lives in great splendour, haying a very
large Estate He told me that he was a bad Herald and could go no
higher in his family than K. Charles ye first But that he shortly expected
to Town, My Lord Peerpoint his Uncle, who is an old man & can prob-
ably give me a full & particular account. I have been several times since
to the Marquis, but his Uncle is not yet come to Town but when he does,
111 meet him & get the best account of him which I can, & send it to you,
& together with that, your Arms in Colours, as you desire, & shall be
very glad to have many such occasions to obKge you Here is Mr. Yale
formerly Governour of Port S* George in the Indies, who has got a pro-
digious estate, & now by Mr. Dixwell sends for a relation of his from
Connecticut to make him his heir, having no son. He told me lately that
he intended to bestow a charity upon some College in Oxford, under
certain restrictions which he mentioned. But I think he should much
rather direct to your colledge, seeing he is a New Englander and I think a
Connecticut man. If therefore when his kinsman comes over, you write
him a proper letter on that subject, 1*11 take care to press it home."
What good results flowed from "pressing" old Governor
Yale, we all know; but I regret to say that Mr. Pierpont's
endeavors to learn about his family connections with the Marquis
of Dorchester were not so successful, for after delaying eight
months from this date the indefatigable Dummer can only write
from Whitehall as follows:
"The parliament not having met these six months the Marquis of
Dorchester has been at his Country seat with only his Domesticks, so
that I have not been able to inform myself in those points relating to
your alliance with his Lordships family & other things, which you gave
me in charge. But you may depend upon it that Fll not only serve you
in that, but in other things in which you have not asked my service, as
soon as I have a little leisure. I thank you heartily for your excellent
Sermon, sent me by Mr. Dixwell, which I have read often & with the
greatest satisfaction because I meet with but little of that primitive prac-
tical preaching here in England.
138 The Lost Dukedom.
"In lieu of it I have sent you some English discourses in a deal Box
directed to Mr. Dixwell, by the hands of Cap* Green, & in the same Box
you'I find your Coat painted in Colours by the best hand in London, m
a Glass frame, whidi I pray your acceptance of.
"Tis with regret I must now acquaint you that all my labour and
pains with Dr Salmon are at an end For when I had brought him to
consent to give his Library to you' Colledge, an apoplexy took him off
before he had time to make a New Will And so an Old one took place,
made several years since, by which he gave that great valuable Library to
an Absolute stranger, that he had seen once or twice and took a fancy
to I have endeavored to retrieve this great loss, by begging a Library
for you among my friends, & tho' my acquaintance with men of Learn-
ing & Estate is very general, yet I did not expect to succeed so well in
this Charitable enterprise, as I now find I am like to doe. For I have
got together a pretty parcell of books already, for you to begin with, &
I hope in a Years time to send you a very valuable collection with the
names of the Benefactors."
To tell the truth I think the agent for Massachusetts Colony
was rather more interested in seeking assistance for the College
among his London friends, than he was in looking up Mr. Pier-
pont's genealogy; for, again, in May, 17 13, he writes:
"The Library I am collecting for your Colledge comes on well, S^
Richard Blackmoore (to whom I delivered the Committee letter), brought
me in his own Chariot all his works, in four Volumes, in folio, & Mr.
Yale has done something, tho' very little considering his Estate and parti-
cular relation to your Collony. I have almost as many Benefactors as
books, which makes the collection troublesome as well as expensive. S^
John Davy will give me nothing, notwithstanding his promises but it
may be he intends to send what books he gives himself. If he does, it is .
the same thing to me. I hope you have received what I sent you by Cap*
Holland.''
All of which, as you see, contains never a word about the
Pierreponts. But the Puritan minister (if he still longed to
renew his family connection in England), was soon to leave
such earthly vanities behind him ; for we know that on November
22d, 1 714, he died in his little house on Elm Street, and was
buried in the burying ground on the Green behind his church and
near where the college that he loved so well was soon to stand.
"An eloquent man and mighty in ye scriptures" says his
epitaph, which may still be seen, "who fervent in spirit ceased
not for ye space of 30 years to warn everyone day and night
with tears."
By his wife, Mary Hooker, the granddaughter of Thomas
Hooker, the first minister of Hartford, he had several children;
but the heir apparent to the title was his eldest son, James, who
The Lost Dukedom. 139
graduated from Yale in 1718 and perhaps because of his Latin
Salutatory at that time, in which the bounty of Governor Yale
was extolled**, he had acted as a tutor there for two years. He
was instrumental in forming the White Haven Church, which
was one of the units that afterward combined to form the United
or North Church; and it was his son John who built the house
now occupied by Rev. Anson Phelps Stokes.
To James the elder, it seems to me from reading these
letters, the possibility of obtaining estates and titles in England
was a secondary interest ; to James the younger, certainly during
his later years, it appears to have been of primary importance.
He first opened communication with the Colonial agent on
the subject December 7, 1721, when he wrote about his father's
death. He tells what members of his family survived him, as-
sures his correspondent that "the two eldest have had a liberal
education'' and requests him "to transmit to me any information
of ye perfect state of the family" in England, "together with y*
account (if obtained) which by your letters, I perceive y* you
were labouring after." To which the ever-courteous Mr. Dum-
mer promptly replies as follows:
"I received your obliging letter of Decern' last under Governour Sal-
tonstals cover and am very glad to find that there is still a James Pier-
pont living & one who not only has the name, but seems to inherit the
virtues of my worthy Deceased friend. The enquiries I was making for
your father having been so long intermitted by his death, are now a little
out of my memory, but in general I remember I was desir'd to send an
account of the Pierpoint family here, & to recommend your father to the
Duke of Kingston, as a distant relation & branch of his Graces family.
This latter point I did perform, & the Duke received me with very great
civility That noble family is now in the country & will be there all this
Summer. But upon their return to Town Fie renew the application I
made formerly, & take some further steps in it."
From all of which it will be seen, that not only was Mr.
Dummer as accommodating as ever, but also that Evelyn, the
former Earl, had been raised to the proud position of the first
Duke of Kingston, by his Sovereign. That Jeremiah Dummer
did have an opportunity to renew his application to the Duke,
is stated by Tames Pierpon t in a later letter to the Rev. Eleazar
Wheelock of Dartmouth College, and the conversation that then
took. place. is therein detailed. He says:
'See Yale Biographies and Annals, Class of 1718.
140 The Lost Dukedom.
"When my father died I was but a little past 15 years old; about S
or 6 years after I wrote to Mr. Dummer desiring that the correspondence
which had been between them, might be renewed between him and me,
when he received my letter he immediately waited upon his Grace, now
Duke of Kingston, saying that he had agreeable news to tell him. He
enquired what it was. Mr. Dummer said *That worthy good minister of
your Graces name in New England, that your Grace had letters from,
had left a son of the same name' 'Why has he,' said the Duke 'how
do you know.' Mr. Dummer replies *I have received a letter from him
desiring that the correspondence that had been between his father & me
might be renewed between him and me.' 'Where is the letter, have you
got it? if you have let me see it.' So Mr. Dummer showed my letter to
his Grace, who read it and said he was exceedingly glad that worthy
good man had left a son of his own name; and then of his own accord
said — 'Well my Grandson is the only one left of the name in England.*"
If Mr. Dummer really ever sent his client such a circumstan-
tial account of this conversation (and if he did, it is surprising
that his letter was not preserved), it is not to be wondered at
that the ambitions of Mr. Pierpont were fired by the news to
establish his position as heir, in event of the possible demise of
the Duke's grandson, "the only one left of the name in England/'
His first plan was to go over to England, to call at Holme
Pierrepont in person and to obtain a formal recognition by the
Duke ; and with such a step in view he went, in 1724, to Roxbury
to consult with his relatives in Massachusetts.
In the family of his Uncle Ebenezer (who was a younger
brother of James, the minister of Center Church) was his son
^ John, an impetuous youth, who became much interested in the
>j ^f^^ proposed schemes for courting the favor of the great Duke of
v^^ Kingston, and who received, with ill-concealed expressions of
^ scorn for his cousin's procrastination, his final announcement
to the family in council assembled, that he should not in any
event think of setting sail for England till the next spring. In
fact the imagination of the young man was so much aroused
with these dreams of castles in Britain, that he could restrain
himself no longer; and so, after his relative's departure for
home, without so much as by your leave to Cousin James, who
was ambling back to Connecticut with his saddle bags flapping
against the sides of plodding Dobbin, he secretly took ship for
/ England, and without delay, upon his arrival there, and with all
! the impetuosity with which fools are credited, proceeded to rush
\ into the sacred precincts of the home of his noble and distant
' kinsman, where Tutor James Pierpont, M.A., with all his college
education, like the angel of the proverb, had feared to tread.
The Lost Dukedom. 141
When the fact of John's departure and probable errand were t
communicated to his cousin in New Haven, his soul was filled ?<^l^
with dismay, for, as he afterwards wrote, "it was thought he "^^^'"^'^^
intended to impose upon his Grace, by pretending to be the ^
eldest of the name in this Country;" and with consternation
therefore in his heart and the letter of ill omen in his hand, he
hastened to Governor Saltonstall for counsel.
The astute old Governor, after listening to his tale, advised
him not to cross the Atlantic until he had fortified his position
by legal proofs of his descent and of the fact that he was the
eldest son of the line in America, so that at one stroke his own
claims would be established without question, and John, the
traitor, frustrated.
Acting on this advice, therefore, Mr. Pierpont set about to
obtain such documents as might be of use to him; and we find
among his papers various depositions dated at this time, bearing
witness to the fact that John Pierpont of Roxbury was the son
of James who came from England and died at Ipswich, and
that he had often said he was of the family at Holme Pierrepont,
and that James, the New Haven minister, was the son of said
John and that the present James was his eldest son. All of
these statements, having been sworn to by the deponents and
authenticated with all possible solemnity, were delivered with an
abjectly humble letter from James addressed to the Duke, to
the Governor, to be sent by him to Mr. Dummer, with a personal
letter commending the matter to his notice.
Apparently, however, these letters were never sent — ^perhaps
it was decided that it was not necessary; for if we mav believe
the statements of James Pierpont himself, John, after his arrival
at Holme Pierrepont, was subjected to a rigid cross examination
by his noble relative which resulted in his partial discomfiture.
Mr. Pierpont writes of this in his letter to the Rev. Wheelock
as follows:
"Sometime after I received a letter from Mr. Dummer, wherein he
tells me that John Pierpont was come over and brought letters from some
of his friends desiring he would introduce him to his Grace the Duke of
Kingston which he had done. His Grace received him with great affec-
tion and asked him many questions and whether there were any more
of the name in New England. He said there were, and mentioned his
younger brother &c., but said nothing of my father and his children; then
the Duke asked him whether he was the Eldest of them; he mentioned
he was, then his Grace said *You are the oldest of the name in New
142 The Lost Dukedom.
England be you*? Here John was silent" (whether he was embarrassed
by the nature of the question or the lamentable lack of grammatical
knowledge displayed by the Duke, does not appear) "which Mr. Dum-
mer perceiving/' continues the letter, "spoke and said 'Oh no may it please
your Grace, this Gentleman is not the Eldest of the name in New Eng-
land, but that worthy Minister that your Grace had letters from, was
eldest brother to this Gentleman's father, and has a son James Pier-
pont of New Haven, whose letter to me your Grace saw, is the oldest of
the name there,' *0h very well, I should have chose that the eldest had
come if he had so pleased, however I am glad to see any of the name in
these parts.' And his Grace desired John to make his house his home
Then John made some excuse. Then the Duke told him to come when
and as often as it suited him, which I understood he did. But Mr.
Dummer further informed me that John had so behaved that he should
do no more for him."
Thus was virtue once more triumphant! But alack! no
sooner was this threatened difficulty disposed of, than two other
very serious misfortunes befell the cause of the New England
Pierponts.
The good-natured old Duke who had welcomed his colonial
cousin so heartily, was seized with a fit of apoplexy and died
March 5, 1725/6; and his death was followed during the same
year by that of their sympathetic advocate, Mr. Dummer, who
had been acquainted with and interested in the family claim
since the beginning.
Though discouraged, James Pierpont did not allow these
reverses to abate his efforts, and he at once set about making
himself and his relationship known to the new Duke of King-
ston. He first wrote to Henry Newman, Mr. Dummer's succes-
sor, January 20, 1726/7 stating his case; but Mr. Newman had
died in March, 1726, and the letter was never ans^yered. On
March 8th, 1729, he therefore wrote from Boston directly to his
Grace, expressing a hope that he would recognize the writer as
"ye Eldest Branch of y« Pierponts Family in N : England w*^ I
flatter myself yr Grace will be as ready to do so as yr most Hon^**^*
Gradfather y« late Duke of Kingston since y*" Grace not only
Inhearits his name but also his virtue w^ made him so much
ye Dread of his Enemies y^ Joy of his friends and the Glory
of the British Empire."
After which resounding sentence he closes the letter with
a few more humble remarks expressive of his reverence for that
mighty creature, his noble cousin. This missive was entrusted
to the care of Governor Belcher, who was going to England as
The Lost Dukedom. 143
Agent for Connecticut; but James Pierpont never could learn
whether it was delivered to the Duke or not. At any rate, it
never elicited any response from him, and Mr. Pierpont, there-
fore, in November, 1748, sent another chance shot across the
Atlantic, directed to Eliakim Palmer, who was at this time the
Colonial agent in London. In this letter he tells the oft-repeated
story of his ancestry, expresses his fear that his rascally Cousin
John will endeavor to palm himself oS on the new Duke as the
genuine Jacob, and prays Mr. Palmer to aid him in making the
Duke's acquaintance.
As the first step toward establishing this long-desired rela-
tion, he encloses another letter to the Duke, which he requests
Mr. Palmer to hand to him unless "he apprehends that it might
be distasteful to his Grace," regretting at the same time that
he is unable to seal it with a seal bearing the Pierrepont arms
"a seal wch was my father's and I don't know but my grand-
father's but it was lately stolen from me & I hant been as yet
able to get a new one." He also urges the agent to "be as
speedy as may be, least Capt. Montagu" (who was probably the
son of Lady Wortley Montagu) "make such interest with his
Grace as may entirely prevent my tendering my duty to him
in person. I must own I am very unwilling to be defeated a
second time by a younger branch."
This appealing letter with its enclosure for the Duke elicited
but a short and business-like response from Mr. Palmer, who
replied as follows:
"London loth March 174S-9
Sir: — I have to acknowledge the rec* of your letter of the g^ of No-
vemr accompany'g several papers relating to your alliance with his Grace
the Duke of Kingston but as his Grace has not been in Town since they
came to my hands I could not take any steps in the affair and at present
can only say that when he comes to London (and its uncertain when
that will be; I will certainly wait upon him & do you all the service in
my power till then I remain
Your most humble sert
EWAK Pai^mer."
The tone of this letter, so different from Mr. Dummer's
genial epistles, must have worried James Pierpont not a little,
and apparently, after turning the matter over in his mind, he
seems to have decided that a little financial oil was needed to
start the diplomatic machinery of the agency into motion in his
144 The Lost Dukedom.
behalf. He, therefore, on December 19, 1748, writes Mr. Pal-
mer again, stating that he has sold out some interests he had
for £100 sterling, a bill of exchange for which amount he en-
closes therewith, the same to be cashed by Mr. Palmer; and he
is directed to keep for further orders "what you hant occaision
to spend in my business, the event whereof I wait to hear with
somewhat of impatience."
But black fate seems certainly to have been against him;
for no sooner was this missive sent than she again snipped her
shears through his well-woven thread, and Mr. Palmer died
May 18, 1749, just five months after the money was remitted;
and the unfortunate Mr. Pierpont was again obliged to seek
another advocate to plead his cause.
This time he sent by a Col. Williams a letter dated October
24, 1749, to the agent for Connecticut in Ix>ndon (whose name
he apparently did not know), enclosing copies of his previous
letters to Mr. Palmer and the Duke, and urging him to look
into the matter, and "if you find that he (Mr. Palmer) had
made a beginning I Intreat you'd carry it onto perfection, but if
he had not begun, I Intreat you'd wait upon his Grace (as Mr.
Palmer intended) and do your best to accomplish the thing
proposed. If his Grace y« Duke of Kingston has not had my
letter, I treat you'd rather deliver the Inclosed, than that sent
Mr. Palmer, because it is sealed with y« Arms of y« Family
which I have got cutt since I wrote him ;" and then in the fol-
lowing words he drops a faint-hearted suggestion that he might
be willing to give up the idea of a formal recognition of his
relationship by the Duke, if his Grace would assist him to a
slice of the political pie instead.
"If you should obtain his Graces smiles upon me, if not to that De-
gree as to permit me to pay my duty to him m person, (which I should
be sorry for) yet so far as that he would be willing to bestow some
Honble Commission upon y« Eldest of y« Name here I should be glad,
(if y€ Govenmt of y« Massachusetts be vacant as is here expected since
Govr Sherley is gone home) you^ suitably mention it to his Grace as a
favorable opportunity for him to extend his benign Influence to these
remote parts of y« British Empire as well as putting Honour here upon
the name that is so HonaJ>lc in Great Britain, but this matter I must leave
wholly to your Discretion."
The letter to the Duke, which he enclosed (of which a copy
has been preserved), is but a sample of the others he had already
The Lost Dukedom. 145
written him and contains no mention of any desire for political
preferment.
Now it happened that the agent for the Connecticut Colony
at this time was Mr. Richard Partridge, whose son-in-law, Dr.
Wells of Sheffield, as luck would have it, was physician to the
Duke of Kingston. To Dr. Wells, therefore, did Mr. Partridge
send his correspondent's letter with a request that he deliver
it to the Duke ; and this gentleman unwillingly, I have no doubt,
after waiting a little for what he considered a favorable oppor-
tunity, tremblingly presented the epistle to his august patient.
The result from Mr. Pierpont's point of view was far from sat-
isfactory, and is best told in the words of Dr. Wells' own letter
to his father-in-law in London:
"I doubt much is not to be expected from the Duke of Kingston for
the Gentleman in New England— I think the Duke did not seem quite
pleased with the letter tho' a good deal of caution & address were used in
introducing it — He says however that if J. Pierrepont either on his own
accot or any of his children (if he hath any) hat*i a view to any place
under the Government in wch he apprehends the Dukes Interest can be
of Service, the aflFair may be mentioned to him & he will hear it tho'
he will not promise to undertake it. But totally declines encouraging
the Gentleman to come over purely to visit him, he says he has heard of
the person before & tho' the name & arms may be the same with his
own yet he does not much reckon that there is any Relationship between
them — I am sorry I cant give a better acco* of this undertaking but I
hope I shall be held blameless for I durst not urge it further — The Duke
is now in Town & Pi»P» if Col Williams is still with you he may impor-
tune thee to wait upon the Duke with some further solicitation
But as I know the Dukes Temper so very well I could wish that (if
possible) thou wou'dst decline meddling with it — for I am confident no
good consequence will attend it
Guln Wells"
This grudging reception of his appeal, presented under what
appeared to be such favorable conditions, apparently destroyed
all hopes James Pierpont may have entertained of reaching
his object by a direct appeal to the lord of Holme Pierrepont,
and must have been a bitter disappointment to him; and yet
if he had known the festive career his noble cousin was then
leading in the gay world of London (assuming that he even
could have pictured it in sober New Haven), he would not
perhaps have been surprised that his humble eflForts to obtain
a recognition had met with such scant courtesy.
Evelyn Pierrepont, who had succeeded to the title and es-
tates of the Duke of Kingston in 1726, had since been appointed
146 The Lost Dukedom.
Master of the Staghounds and a Knight of the Garter. "A
weak man" Horace Walpole called him, "but the handsomest
in all England.'' His rank, his wealth, his good looks and his
very weakness, made him a popular figure in the Court of George
II, and, as became a member of that Royal household, he was
less often referred to in Court circles as "an illustrious example
of virtue as well as of Literature," as James Pierpont had called
him in one of his petitions to him, than he was in his character
of the devoted and accepted lover of Elizabeth Chudleigh, one
of the beauties of the period.
The very fair and equally frail Elizabeth, from the story
of whose life Thackeray is said to have drawn the character of
Beatrice Esmond and that of the Baroness Bernstein, deserves
a paper to herself ; but I must here condense her history (prior
to the time her shadow fell across the path of Mr. James Pier-
pont) to a few lines. She was bom in 1720 and was the daughter
of Col. Thomas Chudleigh, Lieut. Governor of Chelsea Hospital.
Her father died when she was quite young and after a residence
in the country she returned to London with her mother. Through
the influence of the Earl of Bath, who was attracted by her
beauty, she received the appointment of Maid of Honor and at
once began her conquests. The scalps that hung at her belt
were already many when she met, at the Winchester race course,
the Hon. Augustus J. Hervey, a Lieutenant in the Royal navy,
and a grandson of the Earl of Bristol. After a short acquaint-
ance they were married; but the aflFair was kept a profound
secret lest she lose her position as Maid of Honor.
The wedding was soon followed by orders sending him to
sea again, and he remained away from home until 1746. In
this year he returned to England and at once rejoined his wife
at Chelsea. To settle down to a hundrum married life at Chelsea
had no charms for the vivacious Chudleigh, however, and she
soon left him and returned to the Court, where, apart from her
husband, she led a wild life. Routs, balls and other gaieties
were all she cared for, and her audacity was the talk of London.
"To record the absurdities of Miss Chudleigh," says Macaulay,
"was among other small things, one of the grave employments
of Walpole's long life ;" and the learned Lady Wortley Montagu
The Lost Dukedom. 147
herself has written of the scandalous costume in which Mistress
Elizabeth appeared at a fancy dress ball, given in honor of the
King's birthday.®
Such performances, though not to be commended, attracted
the Court gallants ; and the King himself showed her such marks
of royal favor that, in spite of her indiscretions, her place in
the social world was not to be gainsaid. All this popularity,
with others, naturally caused jealousy on the part of Hervey,
and after many quarrels they finally agreed to separate, and
permanently live apart. This having been accomplished, Eliza-
beth thought that she would now be free to accept one of her
many titled suitors, provided the records of her secret marriage
could be destroyed. To accomplish this she went to the chapel
where the ceremony had been performed, asked to see the mar-
riage register, and while a friend distracted the attention of the
Chaplain, she succeeded in tearing out the page on which the
objectionable entry stood. Hardly had she burned this bridge,
however, than in 1759 her husband's grandfather, the Earl of
Bristol, fell ill, and the canny Elizabeth, who saw that in event
of his death Hervey would be heir to the Earldom, at once
realized that she had herself just destroyed ^ihe very means
by which she could lay claim to be his wife and share the exalted
position he would then occupy, and that it, therefore, now be-
hooved her without further delay to establish the fact of the
marriage, by restoring the record in the register as soon as
possible.
She first confided the facts to her Royal Mistress and then
sought out the clergyman who had tied the knot. She found
the poor man on his deathbed; but she was without pity, and
compelled him to linger long enough to reenter, with his fading
strength, the record of her secret marriage. With this anchor
well placed to windward, she now felt that she need take no
further thought concerning the morrow, and she plunged once
more into the mad whirl of her gay circle.
As I have said, among the prominent ornaments of society
at this time, the handsome Duke of Kingston naturally figured ;
*For an account of the life and doings of the remarkable Elizabcith Chudleigh,
and an interesting picture of the times in which she lived, see Th« Amazing
DuCHSss by Charles £. Pearce (a vols.), and Edition published by Brentano, New
York, 191 1.
148 The Lost Dukedom.
and soon his attentions to Miss Chudleigh and the money that
he lavished upon her which enabled her to live in great style,
became the talk of London. A letter from Sir Horace Walpole
to George Montagu, dated March 27, 1760, describes her. house
as follows:
"I breakfasted the day before yesterday at Aelia I^aelia Chudleigh's.
"There was a concert for Prince Edward's birthday, and at three a
vast cold collation, and all the town. The house is not fine nor in good
taste but loaded with finery. Execrable varnished pictures, chests, cabi-
nets, commodes, tables, stands, boxes, riding on one another's backs and
loaded with terrenes filligree, figures and everything on ear^
**Every favor she has bestowed is registered by a bit of Dresden
china. There is a glass case full of enamels, eggs, ambers, lapis lazuli,
cameos, toothpick cases, and all kinds of trinkets, things that she told
me were her playthings; another cupboard full of the finest Japan and
Candlesticks and vases of rock crystal ready to be thrown down m every
corner."
This home in London was soon abandoned by Miss Chud-
leigh for a short trip on the Continent, where she everywhere
distinguished herself by her freedom of conduct, until she re-
turned to England again, much- to the disgust of Hervey, who
now desired to marry another lady. He, therefore, in 1768,
finally told her that he wished a divorce and requested her to
procure one. To obtain this it would of course be necessary for
her publicly to avow her marriage; and though she feared that
this revelation might turn her new captive, the Duke of King-
ston, against her, yet as she herself wished the marriage formally
annulled in order to further her own designs, she resolved to
take such legal steps as might be necessary to set her free.
The solution of the dilenuna was found in a suit of jacitita-
tion in the Eccesiastical Courts. This ancient action enabled a
person, whom another claimed to have married, to hale the
boaster before the Court to prove the statement; and if the
defendant failed to do this, he was ordered by the Court to
pay the plaintiff damages and to stand enjoined from making
matrimonial claims of this sort in the future, under heavy pains
and penalties. The suit against Hervey in this instance was
evidently a collusive one, for his defense was very feeble, and
the marriage register must have been concealed. The Court duly
pronounced her a spinster, February 11, 1769.
This obstacle having melted from her path under the rays
The Lost Dukedom. 149
of the ecclesiastico-legal luminaries, she proceeded to make hay
while the sun shone; and so industriously did she pursue her
task that in less than one month from the day of the judgment,
she tritunphantly led the Duke of Kingston and Baron Pierre-
pont of Holme Pierrepont to the altar. The ceremony was
performed by virtue of a special license from the Archbishop
of Canterbury and was celebrated with the approval of Royal
George, the Defender of the Faith, who attended and wore her
white wedding favors most conspicuously.
We can well imagine what a wagging of tongues these events
must have occasioned by this time, among the tale-bearers
and scandal-mongers of the London drawing rooms; and appar-
ently some of this buzz and chatter had even found its way
across the Atlantic to the prim home of James Pierpont in simple
old New Haven.
This was in 1773, twenty-three years after Dr. Wells re-
turned his discouraging reply about his intimate knowledge
of the condition of the Duke's temper; and in the meantime,
while James Pierpont had taken no further steps (as far as
our correspondence shows) to push his claim in England, he
must have been turning the matter over in his mind and planning
a new line of attack.
Poor man, he was now 74 years of age and as yet with all
his efforts, covering a period of fifty years, he had met with
nothing but disappointments and rebuffs. He had tried to reach
the Duke through the accredited agents of his Colony ; and when
they had become interested in his suit, death had always inter-
vened. He had tried to approach the Duke through those of
his own household; and his advances had met with. scant encour-
agement. He, therefore, resolved to appeal to him through some
one of influence at the British Court, one of the Duke's own
peers, to whom he could not refuse attention.
From his own connection with Yale College, Mr. Pierpont
was acquainted with the Rev. Eleazar Wheelock, President of
Dartmouth College ; and he finally decided to appeal to him to
assist him in the matter. A letter to Mr. Wheelock, written
June I, 1773, expresses this thought as follows:
"Rev. & Dear Sir:
I have long wanted an opportunity of Personal discourse with you,
ISO The Lost Dukedom.
Principally with a view of Craving your Kind Assistance in an affair of
the utmost concern to me and Family, viz. To obtain ye favour of the
Right Honable the Earl of Dartmouth, to recommend me to his Grace
the Duke of Kingston. I am encouraged to hope his Lordship will not
refuse this my request, when I am introduced to his knowledge by his
own correspondent but what still strengthens my hope is, that His Lord-
ship is Secretary of State for ye American Department and must need
have its private as well as Publick Interests much at Heart; but what
heightens my hope is that I have heard his Lordship is an eminent
Christian and so has ye same Godlike disposition to do good to all as he
has opportunity; and I more than partly believe it, inasmuch as his Lord-
ship has taken you and your college under his Patronage which was in-
stituted principally with a view to spread the Gospel among the poor
Savage heathen.
"I perceive dear Sr that it is a point with such Great men, not to
regard Recommendations unless they come from those they have Inti-
macy with or near upon a rank with themselves which I suppose must
be the principal reason my past endeavors to obtain ye Duke of Kingston
smiles proved abortive, the message failed because transmitted by un-
suitable messengers."
He then proceeds to unfold the following plan of worldly
wisdom, to accomplish which he wishes the assistance of the
Rev. Wheelock and his noble patron the Earl of Dartmouth:
"I presume you are sinsible (at least by common report) that I am
the eldest in the male line of the Pierpont family in New England, which
sprang from a younger branch of that Hon'able family in England — I
am credibly assured that his Grace ye present Duke of Kingston by ye
providence of God, is ye only male of the family in England, who is far
advanced in life and lately intermarried with ye Hon'able Miss Chudleigh
late maid of Hon'r to the late Dowager of Wales, who was at ye time of
marriage of an age past child bearing so jrt it is very improbable his
Grace will have any legitimate offspring.
"The Hon'able Dr. Johnson, our late agent at ye British Court, in-
forms me that his Grace had two natural daughters by Miss Chudleigh
before marriage and that his Grace is attempting to have them legiti-
mized by Special act of Parliament but he thinks that ye Parliament will
not do it.
"I could Revd Sir very readily devise a natural and easy way to
effect what his Grace desires as to having ye Honors and Estate descend-
ing to his own natural Issue Viz. would he permit me and my eldest son
Evelyn^ to wait upon him and in person pay our Devoirs to his Grace,
he acknowledging us to be of ye family as well as name, and approve
of my son (who is in his nineteenth year) marrying with one of his
^The birth of Kvelyn, the heir apparent, was thus announced in the current issue
of The Connecticut Gazette.
'*New Haven, May 17, 1755.
We are credibly informed that on the z6th of March last, the wife of Mr. James
Pierpont of New Haven, was happily delivered of a fine, well featured son, who the
same day was christened by the name of Evel3m, which is the Christian name of the
present Duke of Kingston; and as it is said that this child is descended from the
eldest branch of the Pierpont i^mily, excepting that of the present Duke, and as the
present Duke is far advanced in years and has no heirs of his body, it is possible this
young Kveljm may in time succeed to the honors and estate of that ancient and
honorable family of Great Britain."
The Lost Dukedom. 151
Grace's daughters, would unite the two branches of the family, prevent
the name and ye Honors sinking into oblivion and the Estate going to
strangers — These things Revd and Dear Sir are great, but not too great
for ye Great God to effect and it would undoubtedly afford you no small
pleasure & satisfaction to find you have been an Instrument in ye hand
of God, to bring them about, but what pleasure and satisfaction can you
conceive my Lord Dartmouth would have, when he finds he has prevented
a name being obliterated which hath been Hon'able in ye English Annals
ever since Will«> Ye Conqueror and transplanted a native of his Ameri-
can Department into the British Court whose affection to his Native
land will incline him to promote its true interests to ye utmost in prose-
cuting those plans of Extensive and lasting good to ye plantations which
his lordship's Generous heart has devised, while my Lord is enjoying
ye Glorious Rewards of his Gracious Labours.
"Thus Rev'd Sir I have briefly hinted to you what I more Especially
wanted to discourse with you about, and beg you favor me with an an-
swer & your thoughts and advise me in this matter.
"I now, wishing you health & prosperity in all things but Especially
in the Great undertaking of training up for our dear Immanuel those who
in his name and with his assistance shall call his Spouse from ye Lyons
»Den and from ye mountains of Leopards, Rev Sir
Yr Sincere friend & most Obed"*
Humble Servt
James Pierpont"
New Haven
June ist 1773"
Ah, James, James ! Would thy Puritan father, or thy stem
brother-in-law, Jonathan Edwards, have sanctioned such a
scheme as this! And were these the doctrines that the mighty
Whitfield preached from thy house to crowds upon the Green!
I it^r thy long musings for fifty years over the baubles displayed
in the Vanity Pair of London, have turned thy thoughts from
that Road to the Celestial City which those Pilgrims followed.
And dost thou really think thy son, Evelyn, would be as happy
with one of the offspring® of that wicked baggage, Elizabeth
Chudleigh, with all the Kingston land and titles added, as he
would be with gentle Mistress Rhoda Collins, with her good
New England ways, whom he will marry in seven years when
thou art laid to rest in the old burying ground on the Green?
Whether such moralizing as I have just indulged in ever
occurred to James Pierpont or not, I do not know; but with
all the energy of a man who feels his race is almost run, he
bent himself to carry out his latest plot. The letter I have
"As a matter of fact the Duke of Kingston had no children by Elizabeth Chud-
leigh, natural or otherwise, as is pointed out by Mr. Pearce in a note at the end Of
the second volume of Ths Amazing Duchsss above referred to. So the extraordinary
scheme of the ambitiotis James, aet fortb in his letter of June i, i773, rested, as did
all his efforts to obtain recognition as heir to the title and to the estates, upon an
assumption that was not justified. — R. B. M.
154 The Lost Dukedom.
his nephew, Evelyn, in New Haven. His letter, the last of the
series, is as follows:
"RoxBURY 28th May 1786.
Sir
"I reed a letter yesterday from my son dated in March at Calais in
France. He has been with her Grace the Duchess of Kingston & has
travelled with her through the principal parts of Germany & has reed
great favors from her Grace on ace* of his Name. — She was then at
Paris & had been for six weeks past & left him the care of her family
but he did not know when she would return to Calais.
The following is a postscript of his letter to me— T.S. Her Grace
'has charged me to write to you to send a list of our Genealogy the
'reason is that notwithstanding the bulk of the Kingston Estate is left
*to a Mrs Meadows there are several very fine Estates which are in
'the possession of the Female line in favor of the male. — Her Grace
'has heard there is a person in America who has a title to the Dignity
'—This is our cousin of New Haven; if he will send his papers she
'will lend him all the assistance in her power but this must be kept an
'entire secret.'
"If sir you think fit to send the papers or a Copy of them to her
Grace & Will enclose them to my care I will forward them to her by
sending them to my Friend in London who is her Agent there from
whence they will be forwarded to her Grace wherever she may be I
think you had better send them by a careful! hand to be left at Mr. Boij.
Pierponts at the comer of South School Street Boston, for me or let
them be handed to me by some carefull hand so as not to be at the charge
for Postage. But I would have you take the advice of some of your
best friends who are good judges whether it is likely that 3'our claims
will be sufficient to answer the purpose. Taking great care tiiat it be
kept a profound Secret.
"I am Sir, Your Kinsman & Friend
Robt Pierpont"
I hardly think Evel3m acceded to this request.
He had seen his father's life clouded by his pursuit of this
will-o'-the-wisp, and his hard New England head, schooled in
a' war for liberty and equality, was not now to be turned by
the alluring appeal of the syren Duchess.
At any rate, we find no letter to indicate an answer from
him, and in 1788 Elizabeth Chudleigh died at Calais, vain and
capricious to the last.
Charles Meadows, as owner of the remainder under his
uncle's will, succeeded to most of the estate; and after assuming
the name of Pierrepont by Royal Commission, he was created
Earl Manvers in 1806.
This was the final seal set on the door which barred an
American Duke of Kingston from ever entering the gates of
Holme Pierrepont.
The Lost Dukedom. 155
The descent of the American Pierreponts from William
Pierrepont, as I have said, was never proved by James; but
family tradition has it, that when Edwards Pierrepont, who
was the nephew of Evelyn, the Revolutionary soldier, went as
Minister to England in 1878, he was entertained by the Earl of
Manvers at his ancestral home in Nottingham, and saw the
musty family records that showed the descent from ancient
William, with all the links complete, even as Mr. James Pier-
pont had claimed they should be.
Alas, poor James ! If he could but have seen those precious
documents, he might have sailed for England and become in time
the rightful Duke of Kingston and Lord of Holme Pierrepont.
Beneath the Center church in New Haven he now lies buried
with his saintly father, while English Evelyn, the last recog-
nized Duke of Kingston, slumbers with his ancestors in the
shadow of the old church of St. Edmond's at Holme Pierrepont.
The ambitions of the one and the follies of the other, are alike
almost forgotten by their own descendants, and the memory of
this sad romance, preserved only in these mouldering papers,
has become to the present generation as dim and as faded as are
the letters we have just been reading.
CHAPTER VI.
Notes cooceniiiic flome of tte
John Pierpont.
[No. 3 in the Record of Dcacent contained in Ch^iter IIL]
John Pierpont was born at New Haven, May 21, 1740.
His father died when he was but sixteen months of age, and
b^ween three and four years later his widowed mother married
a member of the Church of England, Mr. Theophilus Morgan
of Killingworth, Connecticut Tradition has it that this infrac-
tion of her sectarian training resulted in her disinheritance by
her father. Rev. Jacob Hemingway, of East Haven, and a com-
plete separation from her Puritan kindred. But whether the
tradition be true or false, John Pierpont resided during his in-
fancy and youth with his uncle and guardian, James Pierpont
(No. 24 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter II), the
eldest son of the Rev. James Pierpont, at the original family
mansion built in 16S6 at what is now the comer of Elm and
Temple Streets, on part of the town plat which was assigned
to Rev. James when he settled in the ministry at New Haven.
A portion of this ancestral lot remained in the family until a
few years ago, its title resting upon the deed given by the town
of New Haven to Rev. James PierpcMit, as a part of his minis-
terial settlement, on September 25, 1685 — ^the only deed between
the Pierpont family and the Indians.
Mr. Pierpont inherited a large estate from his parents, and
during his minority a considerable portion of the property was
lost by his guardian who sought, at his death, to make good the
loss by devising the old mansion to his ward and by bequeathing
to him the portraits of Rev. James Pierpont and Mary Hooker,
his wife, which are now in the keeping of Mrs. John P. C. Fos-
ter (No. 69 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter
III). Thus John Pierpont, although the youngest son of the
youngest son of Rev. James Pierpont, became the possessor of
the heirlooms which usually remain in the eldest branch.
On Tuesday evening, December 29, 1767, John Pierpont
156
John Pierpont. 157
was married to Sarah Beers at the home of her father, Nathan
Beers, at the southwest comer of the "Public Green,'' and the
newly married pair moved at once into the home then, just com-
pleted for them, built on the ancestral lot on Elm Street, on the
north side of the Green. The house still stands in perfect pres-
ervation, with the Yale College Graduates' Glub in the old dwell-
ing house next on the west, and is owned and occupied at pres-
ent by Rev. Anson Phelps Stokes. (See picture opposite
page 78.)
The following is taken from "An Account of the Celebra-
tion of the looth Aniversary of the Wedding of John Pierpont
and Sarah Beers, December 29, 1867," privately printed at the
request of the kindred in 1868:
-With the Revolutionary war came depreciation of property, which
was never retrieved. Mr. Pierpont had a generous and kindly dispo-
sition, but was neither a money-making nor a money-keeping man; and,
as his property was mostly land, the family encountered many an hour
of pecuniary anxiety and self denial.
"When the tidings of the battle of Bunker Hill reached New Haven,
April 21 st, 1775, Nathan Beers, Jr. (his brother-in-law) went with the
2nd Company of the Governor's Guards,— ^Benedict Arnold, Captain —
to Lexington, and served in the army until it was disbanded in Septem-
ber, 1783. Captain Beers commanded the company which stood guard
over the victim of his old commander's treason, the unfortunate Andre,
on the night before his execution. An interesting memento of this fact
is now in the Yale College Library, in the form of a pen and ink sketch
of Andre, drawn by himself on that fatal night and presented to Captain
Beers in acknowledgment of his courtesy and kindness.
"In July, 1779, when the British troops invaded New Haven under
Gen. Try on, Mr. Pierpont removed his young family to Hamden for
safety, taking some valuables with them and burying others in the cellar.
During the short stay of the enemy in New Haven the house was pil-
laged to some extent, and was also used by them as a receptacle for
their wounded. Various reminders of this occupation long remained
in bloody stains, and in damage done to rooms and furniture. The por-
trait of Rev. James Pierpont had been removed to the College buildings ;
but that of his wife, which remained in the house, was pierced with
bayonets. Those interesting wounds remained unrepaired until about
1864, when the pictures were cleaned and renovated under the direction of
the late Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont, of Brooklyn.*
"The family returned from their flight to meet a more serious afflic-
tion than the damage or loss of property, in the news that Nathan Beers,
the revered and aged father of Mrs. Pierpont, was mortally wounded.
He was shot by some British soldiers as the enemy entered the town,
while standing at the door of his residence at the comer of York and
Chapel streets, then called the *Beers* quarter.' He languished for five
days, and then died at the age of sixty, universally mourned and respected
as an honest man and a Puritan worthy.
* After the portraits came into the possession of Dr. John P. C. Foster (No. 120
in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III), the bayonet holes in the
portrait of Mrs. James Pierpont were restored.
158 John Pierpont.
"Mr. and Mrs. Pierpont were frequently called to mourn the loss of
beloved children. Three daughters, bearing their mother's name (Sarah)
died in infan^ and youth. Tradition describes the last of the three, a
young girl of fourteen, as unusually beautiful and lovely. Henry, the
youngest child, a bright young lad, was killed by the kick of a horse
(August S, 1790}, an incident which was ever remembered with horror and
grief by the family. Four children only, out of a circle of ten, lived to
adult age; and of these only three, Hezekiah Beers, Hannah and Mary,
were married."
Not^ Concernii^ Descendants. 159
H^EKiAH Beers Pierkepont.
[No. 4 in the Record of Deacent contained in Chapter III.]
Hezekiah Beers PierrEpont was bom in New Haven No-
vember 3, 1768, and was the first of the family to resume the
original spelling of the name. At an early age he displayed an
enterprising spirit and fondness for active life. While at col-
lege, he became dissatisfied with the study of Latin and Greek,
and with the prospect of a professional life, and proposed to his
father that if he would permit him to leave his studies he would
provide for himself and ask no share of his estate. His father
consented, and the boy fulfilled his promise and thereafter pro-
vided wholly for his own support. To obtain a knowledge of
business, he first entered the office of his unde, Mr. Isaac Beers,
who was an importer of books, and remained with him until
1790. Then, at the age of twenty-two, he went to New York
City, engaging himself as a clerk in the Custom House. A year
later he associated himself with Messrs. Watson & Greenleaf,
and acted as their agent in Philadelphia where he realized a
small fortune on his own account by the purchase of the govern-
ment debt. In 1793, he formed a partnership with a cousin on
his mother's side, William Leffingwell, and established in New
York City the commercial house of Leffingwell & Pierrepont.
Prance at that time was in the throes of its Revolution, and
its agriculture was neglected, and its supplies were derived from
abroad, principally from America. Mr. Pierrepont went to
France to attend to the shipment of provisions, and was in Paris
during the bloodiest of the Revolution's bloody days. He saw
Robespierre beheaded on July 28, 1794, and was so affected by
the sight of blood that he feared his weakness would be mistaken
as an indication of sympathy, and that he would be made to
suffer accordingly.
The seizures that were made on the seas by England so
embarrased the trade of his firm with France that they deter-
mined to abandon it, and Mr. Pierrepont went to India and
China on a trading voyage, acting as his own super-cargo. On
his return with a valuable cargo, his ship, called the ''Confed-
eracy," Scott Jenks, Master, was captured off the coast of France
on the 3rd or 4th of June, 1797, by the French privateer "Duguai
1 62 Hezekiah Beers Pierrepoirt.
Canal and sloops on the Hudson River, invited a large future re-
turn to the investment, he bought in 1806 the town of Pierrepont
and subsequently Lewisville and Stockholm. He afterwards made
large additions to his purchases from the estate of Mr. Constable
and others, and became the owner of about a half million acres.
He did not know that steam would soon become a factor in
transportation by water and on land. His properties lay in
Oswego, Jefferson, Lewis, St. Lawrence and Franklin Counties,
and, abandoning in 1819 his distillery in Brooklyn, he spent part
of every summer during the remaining nineteen years of his life
in visiting those lands in company with his two sons, William
and Henry, whom he had educated with special reference to their
management. On his earlier visits, he would travel on horseback,
making thus the entire tour from Schenectady through Jeffer-
son, St. Lawrence and Franklin Counties. On his first visit in
1803, he saw the country an almost unbroken forest ; but he had
the gratification through a long series of years of watching its
gradual settlement and improvement, no small part of which was
the result of his own exertion. In his treatment of his settlers,
for more than thirty years, he was uniformly kind and lenient,
and he extended his indulgence in the collection of their dues
for long periods together, very much to his own pecuniary
inconvenience.
Mr. Pierrepont foresaw, at an early period, the future
growth of Brooklyn which was then mainly devoted to farms
by market gardeners or was occupied by country residences. He
was one of a committee in 1815 which framed and procured the
act of the Legislature incorporating Brooklyn as a village ; and
he afterward served as one of the trustees. As chairman of the
street committee of the Village Trustees, he exerted himself to
secure an open promenade for the public along the heights from
Fulton Ferry to Joralemon Street. He had a map and plan
drawn for the improvement and procured the consent of all the
proprietors for a cession of the needed property, except from his
neighbor and friend. Judge Radcliffe, who opposed the scheme
so violently that, rather than have a contest with a friend, Mr.
Pierrepont withdrew from the attempt and himself paid the ex-
penses incurred for the survey and plan, although he had ordered
them officially. He lived and died in the belief and desire that Co-
RIVER FRONT.
THE OLD PIERREPONT HOME ON BROOKLYN HEIGHTS. 1838.
Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. 165
lumbia Heights would some day be made a public promenade
on some similar plan. After his death and before the division of
his estate, his executors gave opportunity to the city to take over
the property lying between Love Lane, Remsen and Willow
Streets for a public park, and a petition was signed by a few
public-spirited men in support of the offer; but it was defeated
before the city authorities by the overwhelming remonstrances
that were very generally signed by the owners of land in the
large assessment district that was proposed.
As early as 1818, Mr. Pierrepont made inquiry as to the cost
of stone wharves for the water-front, but found the cost too
g^eat to be warranted by the small income possible to wharf-
owners under the port laws in force during his life, and he re-
luctantly improved his water-front with wooden wharves.
1 66 Notes Concerning Descendants.
R^. Ci^AUDius Herrick.
[Who married Hannah Pierpont, No. 8 in the Record of Descent contained in
Chapter III.]
Rev. Claudius Herrick^ was a minister of the Congrega-
tional Church, and later a teacher at New Haven. He was of the
fourth generation in descent from James Herrick who settled
at Southampton, Long Island (then within the jurisdiction of
Connecticut) in 1640, and died there in 1687. While there is
some reason to believe that this James Herrick was a son of
Thomas Eyrick of the Eyrick or Herrick family of Leicester,
England (of Scandinavian origin), — Henry Herrick (son of Sir
William Hferrick, of Leicester), being the progenitor in this
country of the numerous branches of the Salem and Beverly
(Massachusetts) Herricks,- — ^the relationship is not free from
doubt; and the Southampton family is generally regarded as
unrelated to the family of Sir William.
James Herrick (d si Southampton, 1687) and Martha, his
wife, had four children, of whom the second son, William, died
at Southampton in 1708 leaving a wife Mehetable (who died
about 1736), and, among other children, a son Nathan who was
the grandfather of Rev. Claudius. This son, Nathan Herrick,
was bom in 1700 and died at Quogue March 24, 1783. On No-
vember 20, 1729, he married Eunice Rogers, and eight children
were born to them. Of these the sixth child (the third son)
was Deacon Henry Herrick, who was born at Southampton
May 22, 1739, and died there December 6, 1807. On May 7,
1772, he married Jerusha Foster, by whom he had three chil-
dren: Eunice, b April 7, 1773; Claudiiis, b February 24, 1775;
and Selden, b November 18, 1779.
The life of Rev. Claudius Herrick is described as being
that of an unusually pure minded, earnest, consistent and effec-
tive Christian. He graduated at Yale College in 1798, taught
for a year or two at Greenfield, Mass., and in 1802 was ordained
pastor of the Congregational Church at Woodbridge, near New
Haven. His health failing, however, he withdrew from the more
active life of a pastor in 1807, and taking up his residence in New
^The information here given is taken from the Hsrrick Gbnsalogy, 1629- 1846, by
Gen. Jedediah Herrick, bought down to 1885 by Lucius C. Herrick, M. D. Privately
piinted at Columbus, Ohio, 1885.
Rev. Claudius Herrick. 167
Haven next door to Rev. Timothy Dwight, then president of
Yale College, opened a school for teaching young ladies the
higher college studies. This school he maintained with distin-
guished success until his death, twenty-three years later. After
the first few years, the school was conducted in "his own hired
house," which stood on the lot where Battell Chapel and Famam
Hall are at present located — Durfee Hall now standing, too, on
a part of what used to be Mr. Herrick's garden. The lists of
those who were enrolled in the school from its opening in 1808
include approximately 2,000 names. His son. Rev. Henry Her-
rick, wrote for the Herrick Genealogy above referred to:
"To make room for the scholars, a partition wall was removed in the
second story of the old mansion house, affording room for the seventy
pupils that sometimes were gathered there. Here, amid many other
advantages, the pupils could enjoy, when specially needed, the ready aid
and sympathy of Mrs. Herrick; and here several pupils found a boarding
house home. ♦ * ♦ A high tone of moral and religious sentiment pre-
vailed in the school — ^more than was common in schools generally, even
in that day. It had a large proportion of clergymen^s daughters, who
were charged only half price. Many were Christians before they came
there, and many became such while there, in the wonderful revivals of
religion with which New Haven, and New England generally was blessed.
* * * Many then converted became mothers in Israel, and many were
equally useful in single life as Christian teachers. Many became the
wives of useful, and not a few of distinguished clergymen and of others
of high standing in church or state. Three Episcopal Bishops are marked
on the catalogue as having married pupils of the school, viz: — Bishop
Wainwright, of New York; Bishop Polk, of Tennessee; and Bishop
Smith, of Kentucky. The widow of Roger S. Baldwin, former governor
of Connecticut told me : 'Your father talked to us twice a day on religion,
'saying a few kind, earnest words at noon, and also at the close of the
'afternoon session,' — words, she intimated, that were respectfully lis-
tened to by all. Mrs. William E. Dodge, of New York City, converted
while a pupil of the school with her sister, who was a Christian before,
wrote May i, 1883: *I remember with great pleasure the instruction of
'Mr. Herrick. It seemed that he could not rest until he felt assured of
'the salvation of the whole school. I sought and found the Saviour while
'in New Haven.* She writes, too, of a delightful half-hour prayer meet-
ing after the school, held very frequently. Another pupil of his — and one
through all her early years acquainted with him — Elizabeth, daughter of
Rev. Samuel Marvin, pastor of the North Church, New Haven, and
wife of J. D. Wickham, D. D., of Manchester, Vt. — gives, in a letter dated
February 28, 1884, like testimony in a touching piece she wrote a few
days after his death in 1831, in which she refers to his 'Consistency of
'character and his many other excellencies, as not frequently or easily
'attained, and to his disinterested love and perfected piety. No cloud
'during the two weeks of his last sickness obscured his view of divine
'and holy things.'
"His death was caused by the typhus fever, which he caught while
visiting a sick Christian brother. * ♦ ♦ He was really, too, and practi-
1 68 Rev. Claudius Her rick.
cally a city pastor at large, and a welcome and acceptable one, so kind
and loving were his ways. He neither sought nor received, so far as I
know, any reward or compensation for such service, other than the happi-
ness of doing good to all men."
And Prof. A. C. Twining of New Haven wrote for the same
book in 1884:
"No one could be observant of the life and character of Rev. Claudius
Herrick without feeling that as a servant of Christ he belonged to the
very front rank of Christ-like men. From my childhood up to manhood,
and to the time of his death, I met him from day to day, and was more
familiar with his family than any other, excepting the home of my own
parents and our family. I remember Mr. Herrick as the successful
pioneer of that system of schools for young ladies from all parts of the
country, for whidi New Haven has acquired a reputation. * * * But
his work in the ordinary intercourse and occasions of society and life
was even more marked than his educational labors. Useful thoughts, pru-
dent maxims, and moral sentiments, commingled with religious truths, fell
from his lips naturally, unobtrusively and effectively."
Notes Concerning Descendants. 169
Th^dosia Burr.
[No. 394 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter II.]
Th^dosia Bartow Burr, daughter and only child of Aaron
Burr, the third vice-president of the United States, holds an
interesting place on the pages of history. Her great personal
charm, her never doubting belief in and devoted affection for her
father, her unswerving loyalty to him throughout the many trou-
bles of his troubled life, and the mystery and sadness that en-
shrouded her death, all have contributed and will contribute to
keep alive through generations yet to come, the tender memory
of her name.
Born in Albany June 21, 1783, she was married in New
York City at the age of seventeen to Joseph Alston of South
Carolina, then twenty-two years of age, a gentleman of large
wealth and assured position and a lawyer by profession, although
he had never entered into practice.
"At the age of fourteen," writes Mr. Todd,* "she became the mistress
of her father's mansion at Richmond Hill, and entertained his numerous
guests — senators, judges, grave divines and foreign notabilities— with the
most charming grace and dignity. At that early age she was her father's
friend and counsellor. She wrote letters that displayed a masculine force
and directness. She translated grave political treatises from English to
French, was familiar with the philosophical and economical writers of her
day, and proficient in the Greek, Latin and German tongues, and was, what
she is freely admitted to have been, the most charming and accomplished
woman of her day."
At once upon her marriage she accompanied her husband to
South Carolina, and became the popular mistress of -'The Oaks,"
his patrimonial estate near Charleston. Within a year her son,
who became the idol of his parents, was bom to her and for the
next few years her life seems to have been only brightness and
sunshine.
The shadow of the duel with its tragic result and its effect
upon the life and reputation of that father whom, notwithstand-
ing all that appeared against him, she honored and revered with
a devoted love, began the darkening of her life in 1804. Two
years later, in May, 1806, came word that that father was in jail
^The greater part of this sketch is taken from Th8 Tru8 Aakon Burr, by Charles
Burr Todo, New York: A. S. Barnes & Company, 1903,— to which the writer ad-
miringly acknowledges his indebtedness,— witb occasional reference to Ths hunt and
TiM<s or Aaron Bur* by James Parton. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin &
Company, 1898.
I/O Theodosia Burr.
in Richmond and about to be tried for his life on the charge of
high treason. She proceeded at once to Richmond, arrived a few
days before the trial began, remained until it was concluded by
the acquittal of her father, spending most of the time in prison
with him, and proudly if not defiantly sharing the odium that
attached to his name. Extracts from her letters, the most certain
evidence of her loyalty and affection, are published by Mr. Todd
in the book referred to in the foot-note,* and are worthy of a
perusal by those who find interest in the life of this remarkable
and attractive woman.
During the period of her father's exile she wrote to him let-
ters of womanly cheer and tenderness, and pleaded her father's
cause with eminent men to the end that he might return with
safety to his native land. In the spring of 1812, he did return,
arriving at Boston ; but hardly had the news reached her of this
long wished for event, when, on the 30th of June, 18 12, her boy
died, the cherished idol of mother, father and of the returning
grandfather. She never recovered from the effects of the shock.
Her health for years had been delicate, due possibly to the climate
in which she lived, and with the depression that followed her
child's death the malady increased and she sank into a listless,
apathetic state from which it was difficult to arouse her. She
had apprehended death for a number of years, and in 1805 pre-
pared a letter to be given to her husband after her death, which
was found among her effects in 18 13.
"This letter," says Mr. Todd in reproducing it, "so natural
and so characteristic, conveys a better idea of the life and char-
acter of this remarkable woman, than could pages of studied
description and eulogy. It was intended for the eyes of one
alone ; but as it has been already published, and as it exhibits its
author in a most favorable light, there can be no impropriety in
reproducing it here.
"The following is the letter :
Aug. 6, 1805.
Whether it is the effect of extreme debility and disordered nerves,
or whether it is really presentiment, the existence of which I have often
been told of and always doubted, I cannot tell ; but something whispers
me that my end approaches. In vain I reason with myself, in vain I
occcupy my mind and seek to fix my attention on other subjects; there is
about me that dreadful heaviness and sinking of the heart, that awful
foreboding of which it is impossible to divest myself.
Theodosia Burr. 171
Perhaps I am now standing on the brink of eternity, and 'ere I
plunge in the fearful abyss, I have some few requests to make. I wish
your sisters (one of them, it is immaterial which) would select from my
clothes certain things which, they will easily perceive, belonged to my
mother. These, with whatever lace they find in a large trunk in a garret-
room of the Oaks House, added to a little satin-wood box (the largest,
and having a lock and key) and a black satin embroidered box with a
pin cushion; all these I wish they would put together in one trunk and
send them to Frederic Prevost, with the enclosed letter.
Then follow several bequests, after which the letter con-
tinues :
To you, my husband, I leave my child, the child of my bosom, who
was once a part of myself, and from whom I shall shortly be separated
by the cold grave. You love him now, henceforth love him for me also.
And oh! my husband, attend to this last prayer of a doting Mother:
Never, never, listen to what any other person tells you of him. Be your-
self his judge on all occasions. He has faults; see them and correct them
yourself. Desist not an instant from your endeavors to secure his con-
fidence. It is a work which requires as much uniformity of conduct as
warmth of affection toward him.
I know, my beloved, that you can perceive what is right on this sub-
ject, as on every other. But recollect, these are the last words I can
ever utter. It will tranquilize my last moments to have disburdened
myself of them. I fear you will scarcely be able to read this scrawl, but
I feel hurried and agitated. Death is not welcome to me ; I confess it is
ever dreaded. You have made me too fond of life. Adieu then, thou
kind, thou tender husband. Adieu, friend of my heart. May Heaven
prosper you, and may we meet hereafter. Adieu. Perhaps we may never
see each other again in this world. You are away. I wished to hold you
fast, and prevent you from going, this morning.
But He who is wisdom itself ordains events ; we must submit to them.
Least of all should I murmur, I on whom so many blessings have been
showered, whose days have been numbered by bounties, who have had
such a husband, such a child, and such a father. Oh ! pardon me, my (k>d,
if I regret leaving these. I resign myself. Adieu once more, and for the
last time, my beloved. Speak of me often to our son. Let him love the
memory of his mother, and let him know how he was loved by her.
Your wife, your fond wife,
Theo."
The illness of the daughter alarmed the returned exile, and
in the fall of 1812 the father insisted that she should come North
to him ; and he sent a friend, a Mr. Green, to accompany her on
the journey. In her enfeebled state she could not travel so far
by land, and accordingly the party, consisting of Theodosia, her
maid, her physician and Mr. Green, sailed from Charleston on a
small vessel, the Patriot — sometimes described as a schooner and
sometimes as a brig — on December 30, 1812. The vessel was
never heard of again, and it was commonly supposed that she
172 Theodosia Burr.
foundered off Cape Hatteras in a heavy storm that swept the
coast a few days after she had left port.
But forty years later a paragraph appeared in a Texan news-
paper that went the rounds of the press of the country, which
gave quite a different version of her fate. That paragraph pur-
ported to be the confession of a sailor who had then recently died
in Texas, and who declared on his death-bed that he was one
of the crew of the Patriot which sailed from Charleston in De-
cember, 1812, and that during the voyage the crew had mutinied,
seized the vessel and compelled all officers and passengers to
walk the plank.
Mr. Todd quotes an extract from the Pennsylvania Enquirer
which tends to corroborate the death-bed story of this tragic fate :
"What gives the story additional interest," says the article, "is the
fact that the vessel referred to is the one in which Mrs. Theodosia Alston,
the beloved daughter of Aaron Burr, took passage for New York, for the
purpose of meeting her parent in the darkest (ktys of his existence, and
which, never having been heard of, was supposed to have foundered at
sea. The dying sailor professed to remember her well, said she was the
last who perished, and that he never forgot her look of despair as she
took the last step from the fatal plank. On reading this account, I re-
garded it as fiction; but on conversing with an officer of the navy I was
assured of its probable truth, for he stated to me that on one of his pas-
sages home some years ago, his vessel brought two pirates in irons who
were subsequently executed at Norfolk for more recent offenses, and
who, before their execution, confessed that they had been members of
the same crew and participated in the murder of Mrs. Alston and her
companions. Whatever opinion may be entertained of the father, the mem-
ory of the daughter must be revered as one of the loveliest and most
excellent of American women; and the revelation of her untimely fate
can only serve to invest that memory with a more tender and melancholy
interest."
There the matter rested, so far as evidence in corroboration
of the story is concerned, for an additional seventeen years —
until 1869, when Dr. W. G. Pool, a physician of Elizabeth City,
North Carolina, made a discovery while summering with his
family at Nag's Head, — ^a summer resort on the outer barrier of
sand which runs along the North Carolina coast about fifty miles
north of Cape Hatteras, — ^which was published in the Philadelphia
Times of February 20, 1880. The article is printed at length by
Mr. Todd, but is too long to be reprinted here. Its substance is
as follows:
In the summer of 1869 Dr. Pool was called professionally to
attend an elderly woman, a Mrs. Mann, who lived on the sands
Theodosia Burr. 173
about two miles north of Nag's Head. Her gratitude for the
cure he effected found expression in her giving to the doctor, or
rather to his daughter, who, when the professional relations were
over, frequently called with her father at the quaint but humble
dwelling, a portrait in oil of a lady, handsome, intelligent and
evidently of distinct social poise. The fact that such a portrait
was to be found there on the sands amid incongruous surround-
ings had interested and puzzled Dr. Pool from the ccwnmence-
ment of his visits, and he finally obtained from Mrs. Mann her
story of the painting. Before her marriage with her first hus-
band, Mr. Tillett, she said, and "while he still was courting her,"
a pilot-boat, as she described it, came ashore with all sails set, and
the rudder fastened, but no one on board. In company with the
wreckers, Mr. Tillett boarded her and found in the cabin sun-
dry trunks broken open and the contents scattered over the floor.
•Mrs. Mann could not remember the year of the wreck, but stated
it was very near to the time when "we were fighting the English."
Mr. Tillett's share of the spoils were two silk dresses, a vase of
wax flowers with a glass globe covering, a shell resembling a
nautilus, beautifully carved, and the portrait ; and all of these he
presented to his future wife. They were all submitted to tfie
inspection of Dr. Pool and his daughter, and in their opinion
had evidently belonged to a lady of culture, taste and refinement.
Dr. Pool stated that the story was told by Mrs. Mann in a hes-
itating manner, and he carried away the impression that much
remained untold.
The circumstance of the vessel coming ashore at about the
time of the sailing of the Patriot, coupled with the confession of
the dying sailor, suggested to Dr. Pool that the portrait might
be one of Theodosia Alston which she was taking to her father ;
and he had photographs taken of the painting which he sent to
artists and to friends of the family. These in most cases, writes
Mr. Todd, pronounced the portrait a likeness of Mrs. Alston.
Mr. George B. Edwards of New York, a connection of the lady
on her mother's side, wrote that his father agreed with him in
his belief that it was Aaron Burr's daughter. "She certainly has
his eyes and the Edwards nose." The photograph was also shown
to Col. John H. Wheeler, the historian of North Carolina, and to
his wife who was a daughter of Sully, the portrait painter, and
174 Theodosia Burr.
herself a sculptor of merit ; and they both pronounced it a strik-
ing likeness of Theodosia.
In 1889 Mr. Todd himself paid a visit to Dr. Pool and was
shown the portrait. He says: "It is an oil painting on wood,
with gilt frame, about twenty inches in length, and of the school
of art in vogue 1800-1810. Familiar with three portraits of
Theodosia by different artists, I at once recognized a marked re-
semblance, although I would hesitate confidently to pronounce it
a portrait of that lady; yet the difference was no more than
might have resulted from a difference in age."
Hoping to gain corroborating evidence as to the identity of
the portrait, he then proceeded to Nag's Head and found that
Mrs. Mann had been dead for several years. Two of her sons
were found, but they disclaimed ever having seen or heard of
the portrait, dresses, vase or shell, and referred him to an older
sister, a Mrs. Westcott, who lived on Roanoke Island. Mr.
Todd described Mrs. Westcott as a woman of excellent reputa-
tion and was favorably impressed by her intelligence and sin-
cerity. She recalled the portrait; butcher recollection of her
mother's story was that it was found in a bureau or chest of
drawers that floated ashore when she was a baby, and she had
never seen or heard of the silk dresses, shell or vase. "No one,"
adds Mr. Todd in conclusion, "who is acquainted with Dr. Pool
or his daughter can doubt the truth of their story. Mrs. Mann
must have told them what she is said to have told them; but
what she did with the articles which they saw in her cottage in
1869, and what the circumstances were which attended her get-
ting them, that she should have hidden them from her children
and neighbors through a long life, is one of the many mysteries
of these sands that will never be solved."
Notes Concerning Descendants. 175
William Constable Pierrepont.
[No. 14 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III.]
William Constable PierrEpont was bom at what was
then known as Chelsea Village, in the City of New York, on
October 3, 1803, and died at Pierrepont Manor, Jefferson County,
New York, on Sunday evening, December 20, 1885. His par-
ents had moved to Chelsea Village from their residence 62 Green-
wich Street, New York, during the prevalence of the yellow
fever. When quite young, William was sent to the boarding
school of Louis Bangel, a French scholar, which was in Provost
Street, now known as Franklin Street. It was a semi-military
school and quite well known in its day; and here the boy was
thoroughly instructed in French and Spanish and in mathemat-
ics, surveying and drawing. He then attended the school of
George P. McCuUoch, at Morristown, New Jersey, and during
his vacations traveled with his father through the extensive
tracts of land in the northern part of the state known as the
•Macomb Purchase.
In 1820, Mr. Pierrepont opened a land office in Jefferson
County and subsequently built his residence near to his office,
the post-office of which was named Pierrepont Manor. He there
continued to superintend and direct his father's land-agents in
the settlement and management of the property. On June 2,
1830, he married Cornelia Anne Butler, a daughter of Dr. Ben-
jamin Butler of New York, who had removed in 1823 to his
landed estates at Oxford, Chenango County, New York ; and on
the death of his father, in 1838, he was, pursuant to the terms
of his father's will, placed in charge of the lands belonging to
the estate in Jefferson and Oswego Counties, while the lands
of the estate lying in Franklin, St. Lawrence and Lewis Coun-
ties, and in the City of Brooklyn, were placed in charge of his
brother Henry 'Evelyn Pierrepont, of Brooklyn. After the es-
tate had been partitioned, Mr. Pierrepont devoted himself to the
improvement of the large tract he had inherited. His accuracy
in laying out and surveying land was fully recognized, and the
maps prepared by him, even at the age of seventy-six, were mar-
vels of accuracy and exquisite finish. His inclination to mathe-
matics found expression in his study of the great Pyramid of
176 William Constable Pierrepont
Egypt, and the value of his calculations was acknowledged by
Professor Piazzi Smyth, the Astronomer Royale, with whom he
corresponded. Mr. Pierrepont was one of the directors of the
Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburg Railroad, and was for many
years its president; and while deeply interested in public affairs,
he was averse to political contests. In 1840, during his absence
from hcHne, his fellow citizens nominated and elected him a mem-
ber of the Legislature. He consented to serve for one term,
during which he was instrumental in locating the State Asylum
for the Insane at Utica; but ever afterward declined any pub-
lic office. He was distinguished for his energy and decision of
character and for his supreme contempt for everything merce-
nary. He had a horror of debt and of speculation. In his man-
ners he was unassuming and unostentatious, and in later years,
as his hearing became impaired, he was more and more inclined
to retirement and to the society of his books.
Mr. Pierrepont was a devoted churchman, active in parish
work and in the councils of the Diocese. His relations with
Bishop Delancy were most intimate, and when Bishop Hunting-
ton succeeded Bishop Delancy, he found the same loyalty and
affection on the part of Mr. Pierrepont.
Mr. Pierrepont built and endowed a church in the village
near his residence, and two young men who were attracted to
this church subsequently became useful and distinguished clergy-
men. One of these was Rev. Timothy Wardwdl, and the other
was that well-known apostle to the Indians, the eloquent and
spiritual-minded Bishop Whipple of Minnesota. Mr. Pierrepont
gave largely to the church in Minnesota and endowed scholar-
ships in the General Theological Seminary in New York City
and in Hobart College, Geneva ; and he built a church at Canaser-
aga, as a memorial to his son, William Delancy Pierre-
pont, who died there in 1863. In 1871, Hobart College conferred
upon Mr. Pierrepont the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws,
a title which he well deserved.
Notes Concerning Descendants. 177
Henry Evei^yn Pierrepont.
First of tiiat name.
[No. X7 tft tile Rfie<nr4 of Deacent contained in Chapter IIL]
Henry^ EvELYiT PiERW^ONT was born in Brooklyn, N. Y.,
Ai^rost S, 1808, and died there March 28, 1888. With his
bfoAwr William CoRstatrik Pierrepont, be attended' in his youth
a scho€rf in New Yoric City conducted by a French emigre, Mons.
Louis Bangel, and ronained there for seven years, chsring which
time he became proficient in mathematics, French and Spanish,
in addition to the studies of the regular curriculum. In 1833-
1834 he visited Europe and made an extensive tour through
Great Britain and on the continent, being in England during the
wild excitement caused by the Reform Bill. As railroads had
not yet superseded stage-coaches the intelligent traveler of that
day had an opportunity for careful study and observation of
people and for the gleaning of opinions, that may not so readily
be enjoyed by the traveler of today; and Mr. Pierrepont profited
largely during his tour, not only from those to whom he took
letters of introduction, and in whose homes and among whose
friends he proved a welcome visitor, but also from those whom
he chanced to meet as fellow travelers.
On his return to this country he was destined to a busy
career; and a long life of unobtruding usefulness, helpfulness
and success was his portion. His father died in 1838 leaving
the property on Brooklyn Heights — comprising nearly sixty
acres — ^laid out on paper in streets and blocks, but only very
little developed in point of fact. He also left some 500,000
acres of wild lands in the northern counties of New York
State. His two sons, William and Henry, were named in his
will as executors and trustees, and while William, who had
taken up his residence in 1820 at Pierrepont Manor, in JeflFer-
son County, in order the more readily to look after the lands
in that section, continued to care for them as he had previously
done, Henry undertook in conjunction with his brother-in-law,
Joseph Alfred Perry, also an executor and trustee, the develop-
ment and sale of the Brooklyn property and of the lesser hold-
ings in Franklin, St. Lawrence and Lewis Counties.
During the life of Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont, Brookljm had
grown from a village to a city of 750,000 inhabitants. It was
178 Henry Evelyn Pierrepont.
incorporated as a city in 1834, and a general system of laying
out its streets and squares had become imperative ; and Mr.
Pierrepont was appointed one of the committee of citizens to
which this subject was referred. Anticipating the necessity for
such improvement, he had, while abroad, made a careful study
of the plans- of many of the European cities, particularly of
Marseilles and Carlsruhe and of the then newer portions of Edin-
burgh; and in the plan which he subsequently submitted as a
member of the committee, he proposed two principal diagonal
avenues to unite distant parts of the city. This plan was ap-
proved by the committee, although it failed to overcome the ob-
stacles it subsequently met with; and it seems certainly safe to
say, in the light of subsequent developments, that had the plan
been carried out, many of the difficulties would never have arisen
which have since befallen Brooklyn, both as a city by itself and
as a Borough of the Greater New York.
If Mr. Pierrepont had no other claim to the appreciation of
the community in which he lived, he would be entitled to its
lasting gratitude because of the intelligence and energy with
which he devoted himself to the establishment and ornamenta-
tion of The Green- Wood Cemetery in Brookl)m. That wonder-
fully beautiful city of the dead, standing on the Gowahus Hills
that overlook the broad expanse of New York Bay, is unrivalled
as a cemetery in this country, if not in the world, and is a monu-
ment to the skill and to the taste of ^ose who had the direction
of it. Aided by the accomplished engineer, Maj. D. B. Douglas,
Mr. Pierrepont labored assiduously for five years or more in
obtaining the preliminary surveys that were necessary for pro-
curing the lands, and in 1848 effected an organization of the
company and secured for it a charter from the Legislature. He
was its first vice-president, and upon the retirement within a few
years of the first president, Mr. Robert Ray, of New York, be-
came and for many years remained its president.
Much of the beauty and attractiveness of the cemetery was
due to the excellent judgment, executive skill and cultivated
taste of Mr. Pierrepont's brother-in-law, Joseph Alfred Perry,
with whom he worked in the closest harmony. The burials in
the cemetery number today upwards of 360,000, and it is a
tribute to those who planned and carried through the design
of this burial place, that not one cent of profit or return has
ever been paid. Unlike many other cemetery companies, The
Henry Evel)^! Pierrepont. 179
Green- Wood Cemetery is not a stock company or money-making
device, but is a public benevolent institution; and its officers,
excepting only the comptroller and those who give their entire
time in its employ, serve without salary or other compensation,
and its members receive no pecuniary emolument or interest of
any kind.
In the earlier days of the ferry service between New York
and Brooklyn, Mr. Pierrepont took an active part in organizing
and extending that service, and became vice-president of the
Union Ferry Company, and chairman of its executive commit-
tee, a position which he held for forty-seven years ; and in 1886,
upon the death of the then incumbent, he succeeded to the
presidency.
Notwithstanding his interest in the ferries, he foresaw that
Brooklyn's growth and development would be rapidly advanced
by the construction of a bridge across the East River between
New York and Brooklyn, and he gave active, earnest and intelli-
gent support to the movement which resulted in the construction
and opening, in 1882, of the first of the suspension bridges that
now span that river.
Other public interests that owe much to his unflagging in-
terest and service were the Brookl)m Hospital and the Long
Island Historical Society; and he was trustee during his life
of many financial institutions.
Mr. Pierrepont was an earnest, sincere and honored church-
man throughout his life. He was a manber of the Standing
Committee of the Diocese of Long Island from the time of its
erection as a diocese until his death; was for more than forty
years senior warden of the parish of Grace Church on Brooklyn
Heights; was for twenty-three years, at a very real sacrifice of
time and means, treasurer of the General Theological iSeminary
in New York, and carried it through its financial crises ; and was
always a delegate from his diocese to the General Conventions
of the church.
In personal characteristics, Mr. Pierrepont was quiet and
unobtrusive, almost to the point of retirement, and was pos-
sessed of a dignity, unfailing courtesy and culture that marked
him a gentleman of the old school.
On December i, 1841, he was married to Anna Maria Jay,
daughter of Peter Augustus Jay, of New York, and grand-
daughter of John Jay, the first Chief Justice of the United
States.
i8o Notes Concerning Descendants.
Edwaju» CXmipius Hsbbjck.
[No. a8 in the Record of Dmauat i ■iitiiiml m Chagttx HH
Edward Ci^audius Herrick was the youngest son. ol Rev;
Claudius Herrick, and achieved a wide reputation, not only as a
scholar but as librarian and treasurer of Yale College for many
years. Prof. T. A. Thacher of Yale wrote for the Herrick Gene-
alogy above referred to, as follows :
"Edward Claudius Herrick hardly needed any external impulses
toward the acquisition of knowledge, for nature seemed to have given
him a keen appetite for knowledge of every kind. He pursued his studies
at school with exhilaration and success until he was interrupted by a
chronic inflammation of the eyelids. This protracted malady united with
other causes to prevent his receiving a college education. He was not,
however, driven far from books, for he became at the age of sixteen
years a clerk to the celebrated bookseller. Gen. Hezekiah Howe, in New
Haven, to whose business he succeeded in 1835. In 1843 be was appointed
librarian of Yale College, to which office was added that of Treasurer of
the College in 1852. After holding the two offices conjointly for six
years, he resigned the former but continued to perform the duties of the
latter until his death in 1862. * * * In General Howe's book store,
Mr. Herrick became not only a reader of books but a student. He de-
lighted to find for himself the verifications of truth ; and the education of
that hock store was more to him than a four years' course of study in
college was to many an one among his early friends. He had hardly left
that place of business when Yale College, in 1838, gave him the degree
of Master of Arts — an honor which, by common consent of the authori-
ties of the College and of the scholars who had observed his early career,
was well deserved."
Mr. Herrick's interests from an early date centred on sub-
jects connected with natural history, and he contributed in
thoughtful articles to scientific journals the results of his untir-
ing studies and investigations in entomology and astronomy.
Prof. Thacher's memorial of him proceeds :
"Mr. Herrick was habitually reserved in the expression of his feel-
ings; but he avowed religious faith and his life is satisfactory testimony
to the genuineness of his Christian character. His whole life testifies to
his dutifulness and devotion as a son. His father died before he attained
his majority, but he always cherished his saintly memory. His mother
was the object of his unvarying love and tender care to extreme age;
and when at last she died, the man of fifty years mourned for her as a
child. Love had lost its most cherished object, and the truth revealed
itself that her care had been his comfort, his support even, in all these
years of unequalled labor. His own death occurred after a brief illness
on June 11, 1862."
A window in Battell Chapel of Yale College has been in-
scribed to his memory.
Notes Concerning Descendants. i8i
H^NRY Ev^YN PlERR^PONT.
Second of that name.
[No. 49 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III.]
Henry Evibi^yn Pierrepont (second of that name), was
born in Brooklyn, N. Y., December 9, 1845 ; and he died at his
home in Brooklyn, November 4, 191 1. He was prepared for college
at the Rectory School at Hamden, Connecticut, of which Rev.
Charles W. Everest was then head-master, and graduated with
the degree of B. A. at Columbia College, New York, in 1867.
He took a master's degree in 1870.
For a number of years Mr. Pierrepont was a member of the
firm of Pierrepont Brothers, consisting of himself, his brother,
John Jay Pierrepont, and Ferdinand N. Massa, which conducted
a United States bonded warehouse and stores on the water front
below the family residence on Brooklyn Heights ; but on the sale
of the stores in 1888 he retired from business and devoted him-
self during the remainder of his life to charitable and philan-
thropic work and to the care of his property.
He was vice-president and a trustee of the Brooklyn Hospital,
and of the Brooklyn Association for Improving the Condition
of the Poor, and was a trustee of the Brooklyn City Dispensary ;
and he was also trustee of a number of financial institutions. He
gave close attention to the development of Brooklyn real estate,
as well before as after it became a part of the Greater New York,
and was widely known as possessing a knowledge and judgment
of real estate values in and about both City and Borough, that
were conceded to very few, if indeed to any others. His opin-
ions were frequently sought by the court as well as by citizens in
preference to those of professional experts.
Mr. Pierrepont's chief interest, however, was in the church;
and he gave to the church the best that was in him, and gave it
generously, spontaneously and sincerely. He became, as his
father had been before him, senior warden of the parish of
Grace Church on Brooklyn Heights ; was a member of the Stand-
ing Committee of the Diocese of Long Island; was a regular
delegate to the General Conventions of the church ; was trustee
of the General Theological Seminary in New York; and for
many years gave largely of his time, means and skill as treas-
urer of the Church Building Fund.
1 82 Henry Evelyn Pierrepont.
He was a man of sterling worth and integrity and of unusual
efficiency and intelligence, and was reserved in manner toward
those whom he did not know well. After the death of his wife in
1884 he lived quietly with his books, when not occupied with
church work, philanthropies or business.
On December 9, 1869, he married Ellen A. Low, daughter of
A. A. Low of Brooklyn, and sister of the late Abbot Augustus
Low of Brooklyn, and of Seth Low, of New York. She died on
December 30, 1884.
CHAPTER VII.
Gilbert Stuart's Portrait of Washington.
The following memorandum concerning this famous picture was writ-
ten in 1849 by Mrs. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont (then 66 years of age) at
the request of her family. Mrs. Pierrepont — ^Anna Maria Constable — was
a daughter of William K. Constable and Anna White, of Philadelphia,
and was a woman of wonderful charm and intelligence, and of wide social
experience. The portrait has descended in the family from generation
to generation, and is now the property of Robert Low Pierrepont, Esq.,
of Columbia Heights, Brooklyn. It is the original of many well known
engravings, measures 8 feet by 5 feet, and represents Washington attired
in civilian clothes, standing before an arm-chair, a dress-sword resting
loosely in his left hand, and his right arm extended with open palm across
a table.
The memorandum seems to the writer to be of sufficient interest to
the family at large to warrant its reproduction here.
My mother, who was a daughter of Townsend White, a mer-
chant of Philadelphia, was an intimate friend of Miss Dandridge
before she became Mrs. Custis ; and when the young widow mar-
ried General Washington, the friendly intercourse was kept up
between them.
I remember, when a very little child, seeing Washington at
our house in New York, during the sitting of Congress there.
I was early taught to love and venerate him. Gouverneur Mor-
ris and Robert Morris, the great financier in our revolutionary
struggle, were partners in my father's extensive mercantile firm,
and each had, in our house in Great Dock Street (now Pearl
Street) his sleeping apartments, appropriated to him when he
came to New York.
General Hamilton was a valued friend of my father and his
legal counsel, and Aaron Burr, who was then in high standing,
was also intimate. I well remember all four dining at my
father's country seat at Bloomingdale in 1796, and parts of the
brilliant conversation I can still recollect; and I can recall the
animated countenance and polished manners of my gifted father.
After our return from England in 1795, my father went to
Philadelphia and, at the request of his mother, engaged Gilbert
Stuart to take his likeness for his family. Gilbert Stuart was
at the time of my father's visit (1796) painting a full length por-
trait of Washington for Mr. Bingham, who presented it to the
183
i86 Gilbert Stuart's
had -endured much fatigue from heat, etc., but all was forgotten
when we were greeted by the cheerful voices of our dear children
with the news: "General Lafayette will be here in a few mo-
ments."
In 1837 ^ French artist and engraver, named Lozier, brought
an introduction from Paris to my husband, and requested per-
mission to copy the head of Washington from our picture. Per-
mission was given him, and he afterwards went to Boston to see
Stuart's original head in the Athenaeum. He told us ours was
infinitely the best that he would engrave it, and give it the
credit in his engraving. He did engrave it in 1839, but gave the
credit to the picture at Boston, because the Boston picture, be-
ing better known, would give more repute to his copy.
My husband died in 1838, and in 1841, at the request of the
Mayor of Hudson, I permitted an artist by the name of Prime,
to copy a half-length of our picture for the Common Council
room of that City.
In 1845 Mr. Frothingham, who had been a pupil of Stuart's,
asked that he might be permitted to make a copy, and I consented.
For three months he painted in a room in my house, where I
had the picture placed for his convenience. His copy I thought
a pretty good one, though he made several alterations, — among
others of the Turkey carpet. This struck me forcibly, as he
made his of brilliant colours, while I had heard .Mr. McCormick
say "Stuart has made an exact copy of the original real Turkey."
Mr. Frothingham afterwards made a copy of his copy, in
which he made further alterations. That copy was bought by
the corporation of the City of Brooklyn, while Mr. Frothing-
ham's copy of my portrait was purchased by Mr. A. A. Low, of
Brookl)m, and presented to Salem, the city of his nativity.
Note A.
Extract from Mrs. Pierrepont's diary of March 28, 1834:
"Mrs. General Hamilton called. She remembered the por-
trait of Washington was an original of Stuart's and that my
father got Stuart to copy a half-length for General Hamilton."
Portrait of Washington. 187
Note B.
Extract from letter of Hez. B. Pierrepont to William Constable, of
Constableville, Lewis County, New York:
"Brooklyn, 20th Nov. 1812.
"If the Washington Society do not take the picture, I will
keep It at six hundred dollars, your offer, but not for the or-
nament, as so expensive an article would ill become the present
state of my purse, but as a speculation, persuaded that the name
and remembrance of Washington will never be less venerated,
and that his likeness will not lessen in value.'*
Note C.
Copy of Gilbert Stuart's bill:
Wm. Constable, Esq., to G. Stuart, Dr.,
1796.
Nov. To one portrait of said W. Constable Dr. $100.
1797
July To one-do-of the late President of the
United States at full length, 500.
One-do-half length, 250.
Dr. $850. Dols.
Philadelphia 13th July 1797. Rec'd of Richard
Soderstrom, Esq., through the hands of John
Vaughan Esq., the above sum in full of all
demands against them and the above mentioned
Wm. Constable, Esq.
G. Stuart.
Dimensions given us by Mr. Stuart.
5 feet and 8 feet.
3.4 4.3
P.S. The price of Mr. Constable's portrait had been agreed
upon and was inserted by his agent in the bill. But Mr. Stuart
fixed himself the price of the full length and half length, and
wrote the prices himself in the bill.
i88 Gilbert Stuart's
Note D.
Copy of letter from H. B. Pierrepont to Hon. Stephen Van Rensse-
laer, M. C:
Brookl3m Heights, lo March 1826.
My dear Sir: —
Observing your motion for the procuring of a portrait of
Washington, by an American artist, to be placed in the capitol,
it occurred to me as opportune to remind you of the fellow por-
trait by Stuart to that presented by Mr. Bingham to the Marquis
of Lansdown, painted at the same time for Mr. Constable, the
history of which, Mr. McCormick tells me, you are well ac-
quainted with, having seen both at Philadelphia while under the
hands of Stuart.
I consider the Capitol the proper place for it. Should the
committee to whom the subject may be referred be of that opin-
ion, it shall be at the service of the nation at a reasonable con-
sideration.
May I ask of you the favor of making this communication to
the proper source, a/id to suggest, if you please, your knowledge
of the portraits at the time of their completion, and of the estima-
tion in which they were held, as the most happy resemblances
to the then living venerable original, that had been made.
With great regard, I remain,
iTours, &c.,
H^z. B. Pierrepont.
Copy of letter from Hon. Stephen Van Rensselaer to H. B.
Pierrepont :
House of Representatives,
March 21st, 1826.
Dear Sir:
I submitted your letter to the committee and I am now au-
thorized to say that the committee have determined to employ
Stuart to paint .the picture. I stated the merits of your picture to
the commitee. They think yours may have faded.
Yours sincerely,
S. Van Rensselaer.
Portrait of Washington. 189
Note E.
Memorandum by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, son of Hezekiah Beers
Picrrepont, March 19, 1832:
Called on Mr. McCormick at his house in Wall Street and
had some conversation with him about father's portrait of Waslji-
ington.
Mr. McCormick said he was very intimate with Mr. Stuart
the artist. He met him one day carrying a Turkey rug and
asked him what he was going to do with it. Stuart said it was
for his studio. As he had the reputation of being careless in the
expenditure of his money, he said to him : "Why you extravagant
dog, why did you not buy a kidderminster for your studio, it
would have answered as well ?" Stuart replied, "McCormick,
some day you will say I have done right.*'
Mr. Constable drove Mr. McCormick to Philadelphia to see
the portrait when it was reported finished. While McCormick was
looking at it, Stuart nudged him with his elbow and said, "Well,
McCormick, what do you say of my carpet?" "You have done
right," McCormick answered.
Frc»n this joke with his friend Mr. Stuart had taken great
pains to copy the Turkey rug accurately, and it harmonized ad-
mirably with the accessories of the picture.
Mr. McCormick also said that Mrs. Washington, having
called at Mr. Stuart's room, exclaimed on seeing this picture:
"That is a true likeness."
A later memorandum by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont:
My father was thirty-one years old when Washington died.
He remembered his appearance perfectly, as did also my mother
and many friends of their own age, who also considered Stuart's
portrait a correct and perfect likeness.
In the Spring of 1853 the American Art Union had, in aid of
the New York Gallery of Fine Arts, an exhibition of all the por-
traits of Washington by various artists that could be collected;
and my mother consented to have her picture in the exhibition.
Extract from diary of Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, June 13, 1853:
Went to the Washington Exhibition, met there the Presi-
dent of the Art Union, Mr. Cozzens, who introduced me to Dr.
IQO Gilbert Stuart's
Lewis Marshall of Kentucky, a brother of Chief Justice 'Marshall,
whom he was taking to view the portraits in order to obtain his
opinion of their merits. Dr. Marshall was a large and venerable
man, walking with a hickory staff as tall as himself, which he held
by its upper part, as Abraham is represented. He said he had
known my grand-father, William K. Constable.
Mr. Cozzens asked him to examine the various portraits of
Washington in the gallery and give his opinion of them.
He said Pine's portrait did not resemble Washington when
he knew him ; that Wurtmiiller's made him look like a Frenchman ;
that Leitzie's three portraits had eyes too light, and did not look
at all like him. He passed the water-color likeness by Robertson,
and the crayon portrait likeness by Sharpless, without making
any remark about them.
He came at last to my mother's portrait by Stuart, and said,
with emphasis, "That is prodigiously like him. It is the best
portrait of him I have ever seen. He said he remembered Wash-
ington very distinctly indeed from 1796 to 1798, and that his
father was a neighbor, schoolmate and friend of Washington's.
His father had seven sons and eight daughters, all of whom had
married. The sons were all six feet two inches, except himself,
and he was five feet eleven and one-quarter inches. He said he
was between twenty-five and twenty-six years old when he knew
Washington, and that his memory of his appearance was dis-
tinct.
I told him I would value his opinion of my mother's pic-
ture, and asked him whether he would give me his opinion in
writing. He said he would with pleasure, if I would write him
a note, which I did; and I called upon him at the Astor House
where he was staying and received the following letter :
H. E. PiERREPONT, Esq.,
Dear Sir:
In reply to your polite note I state to you that, in my opinion, the
full length painting by Stuart, shown me as the portrait of Gen'l Wash-
ington, now the property of your respected ancestor, is the best represen-
tation of him I have ever seen. I saw him often and remember him with
great vividness.
Yours, etc.,
14th June, 1853. Lewis Marshaia.
Portrait of Washington. 191
The report that was extensively circulated by Rembrandt
Peale, that the mouth of Stuart's Washington was distorted by
false teeth when painted, is of doubtful accuracy.
Washington's lower lip did project. He was what is termed
slightly "whapple-jawed." This is represented in Caracche's
bust, which is considered as representing his mouth more cor-
rectly than Houdon's. Some years later, as is proved by Wash-
ington's letter to the dentist Greenwood, Washington had a set
of bad false teeth which he sent back to Greenwood to alter. In
his letter to Greenwood, dated December 12, 1798, he writes:
"The piincipal thing you will have to attend to in the alteration
you are about to make, is to let the upper bar fall back from the
lower one, whether the teeth are quite straight or inclining a lit-
tle in or a little rounding outwards. . . . You will perceive,
moreover, that when the edges of the upper and lower teeth are
put together, the upper falls back into the mouth, . . ."
It is said that the difficulty which artists experience in copy-
ing Stuart's portraits arises from the fact that Stuart painted
without outline, giving form by light and shade and color.
An engraving rarely represents a portrait fairly, as the en-
graver first makes a hand copy of the portrait and then makes the
engraving from his drawing.
Mrs. Pierrepont desired to have an engraving made of her
portrait of Washington, and employed the engraver Mr. Hall to
make it. He made a drawing with care dividing up the portrait
into squares, like a map; but when the outline was made, it
showed little resemblance. After color was added it was more
like ; but the engraved copy was a misrepresentation of the por-
trait and, unfortunately, being inserted in Henry Tuckerman's his-
tory of the portraits of Washington, and also in Irving's quarto
edition of the Life of Washington, has given a wrong impression
of the original.
INDEX L
Surname Pierrepont*
Amor 22
Anna Constable 8i, 83
Anna Jay 83
Anna Maria 83, 90
Anne 24, 26, 33, 122
Anne Low 91, 105
Baron, of Ardglas, Ireland. . . 25
Baron, of Harslope, Bucks ... 25
Baron, of Hokne Pierrepont. 17, 23,
24, 26. 29, 127, 132. 149.
Caroline
Caroline E.
Caroline Gardner
Caroline Theresa
Charles Herbert
Charles William Sydney.
Clara S
Cornelia Butler
122
71
70
81
29
29
70
89,91
Edmund 16, 21
Edwards 75, 76, 155
Edwards A 71
Eleanor 24
Ellen Josephine 81, 86
Ellen Low 91, 105
Elizabeth 17, 23, 25, 126
Emma G 59
Emily Constable 81, 83
Evelyn (female) 27
Evelyn, Duke of Kingston.. 18, 19,
25, 26, 28, 29, 122, 127, 135,
139, 14s, 152, 155.
Evelyn Henry l«rederic 127
Frances 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 121, 122,
123, 126, 136.
Frances Matilda 81, 84
Francis 16. 17, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26
George 11, 17, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 30,
131. 134.
Gertrude 25
Gervase 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 121, 126,
127, 131, 134.
Godfrey 15
Grace 23, 24, 25, 122
Harriet A 59
Harriet Constable 81, 84
Henry 11, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24,
25, 26, 34, 119, 122, I2S, 126,
131, 132, 134, 135.
Henry Edwards 70
Henry Evelyn 13, 21. 81, 83, 91, 106,
120, 125. 128, 157. 162, I75»
177, 178, 179, 181, 182, i8s,
189, 190.
Henry S 59, 70
Hezekiah Beers 7, 59, 81, 158, 159,
160, 161, 162, i6<. 187, 188,
189.
Rev. Hezekiah Beers 59
Hugh 15, 16, 20, 131
Ingolbrand
IS
James 59, 69, 70
James (of Derbyshire) 11, 30, 33, 132,
133, 134, 141.
Jane 59
Jane Emma 70
John Jay 7, 83, 92, 106, 181
Jonathan Edwards 59, 70, 71
Julia Angel 70
Julia Anne 59
Julia Emily 82, 89
Julia Evelyn 81, 85
Julia Jay 83
Louis Evelyn
71
Margaret 24, 33, 133
Margaretta 7^i 77
Maria G 70
193
194
Index: Surname Pierrepont.
Maria Theresa 8i, 8$, IQ3
Martha 33
Mafy 19, 23. 24, 27, 33, I35» 136
Mary Devereux 82
Mary 1 71
Mary L. 70
Mary Montague 81
Mary Rutherfurd 83, 91, 106
Robert 11, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 23,
24, 25, 26, 30, 119, 122, 126,
131. 132, 133, 134.
Robert Devereux. 82
Robert Fulton 81
Robert Low 91, 106, 183
Rutherfurd StU3rvesant 91, 106
Samuel 2S 26
Samuel Dufyea 106
Sarah Evelyn 82, 89
Scth Low 91, 106
SibyUa 16
Sidney William Herbert 29
Simon 16, 20, 119, 120
William 11, 16, 17, iS, 19, 20, 22, 23,
24, 25, 26, 27. 28. 30, 126,
131, 132, 133, 134. 135, 155.
William Augustus 83
William Constable 81, 82, 91, 162, 175,
176, 177, 185.
William DeLancey 83, 176
INDEX II.
Surname Plerpont.
Abby 45, 64
Abigail 36, 39
Agnes 60
Alphonsa 60
Andrew 64
Anne Sherman 44, 58
Annie E 74
Benjamin 34, ZT, 39, 43, 49, 57, 134,
154.
Betsy 57
Caroline 64, 74
Caroline Augusta 63, 74
Caroline S 65
Charles 46, 56, 64, 65
Charlotte 57
Daniel 48
David 38, 45, 64
David A 64
Dorothy 39
Ebenezer 34, 37, 43, "^(i, 134, i35, 140
Edward 38, 45, 64
Edwin Finn 61
Eli 48
Elinda 49
Elizabeth 44, 45, 48, 57, 61, 63
Esther 45, 62
Evelyn 38, 44, 45, 59, 64, 74, 150, 153
IS4» 155.
Experience 34
Ezra 48
Frances 45, 60, 61
Frances A 64, 74
Frances Edwards 44, 60
Prances R 61
Frederick 60
Frederick Lorenzo 60
Frederick Wolcott 44, 60
George 63, 64
Giles 39, 50, 66
Hannah 39, 43, 48, 49, 57, 78, 81, 158
Henry 81, 158
Henry V 65
Hester M 65
Hezekiah ..1,7, 30, 37, 39, 42, So, 78
Hezekiah Beers 44, 59, 78, 81, 158
Isaac
50
Jacob 78
James 29, 33, 35, 36, 38, 39, 43, 44, 45,
48, 49, 60, 63, 74, 128, 134,
136, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142,
143, 144, 145, 146, 149, 150,
151, 152, 153, 155, 156.
Rev. James i, 7, 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37,
78, 134, 135. 136, 137, 138,
139, 140, 141, 156, 157.
James Becker 61
James Harvey 57
James Morris 45, 64
Jesse Evelyn 60
Joel so
John (first of the family in
America) 11, 33, 34, 132,
133, 134, 135 141.
John 34, 37, 43, 45, 46, 49, 56, 57, 61,
63, (il. 74, 78, 128, 134, 135,
140, 141, 142, 143, 153, 156,
157.
John Austen 60
Jonathan 35, 37
Joseph. . 34, 37, 38, 39, 43, 48, 57, I34
Joseph Collins 61
Julia 45, 62, 64
Julia E 65
Juliet 63, 74
Laura 45, 62
Laura E 46, 65
195
196
Index: Surname Picrpcmt,
Leonard 45
Lorenzo 44
Lucius L. 65
Lucy 48, 57
Lydia 48
Mar>'. .37, 39, 49. 57, 74, 78, 82, 158
Mary A 65
Mary E 63
Mary L. 73
Mehitable 48
Minerva 63, 73
Munson Edwards 66, 75
Nancy 45, 61
Nathan Beers 81
Nathaniel 43, 57
Nellie 65
Ogden E 64
Oliver A 65
Philemon 49
Philena 44, 58
Robert 33, 34, 38, 43, 44, 45, 64, 65,
132, 134, 153, 154.
Russell 48
Sally 57, 78
Sally Gushing 57
Salva M 65
Samuel 36, 37, 39, 43, 47r 48
Sarah . .33, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 134, 158
Sarah A 65
Sarah B 45,46
Sherman 45, 63
S. Nelson 65
Sophia H 44» 57
Susan 64
Thankful 34
Theodore 48
Thomas 35, 38, 49
Virginia 60
Warren 45, 64
William. ... 38, 43, 44. 46, 57, 59, 65
William Alston 63, 73
William Henry 61
Zerah 50
INDEX III.
Surnames other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
Abbot, Gertrude Louise 90, 91
John Dearborn 90^ 91
Ackennan, Emma A 61
Alsop, Abigail 52
Alston, Aaron Burr 76
Joseph 76, 169
Theodosia Burr 172, 173
Anderson, Col. James 161
Andre, John 157
Andrews, Abigail 46
Anjou, Count of 21
Anne, Queen 19, 26, 122, 135
Annesley, Cecily 21
Arnold, Benedict 56, 157
Maiy A 71
Arthur, President 160
Astor, John Jacob 184
Atkins, Lucy. 46
Atsatt, Sarah.. 60
Austen, Mrs 59
Avery, Hannah Dolbeare.... 82
Babbfngton, Elizabeth 22
Sir Anthony 22
Babcock, Charles Henry
Phelps 95
Edith 95
Bacon, Dr 35
Bafley, Miss 37
Baldwin, Roger S 167
Ball, Lydia ;8
Ballard, MIercy 53
Bancel, Louis 175, 178
Bancroft, 65
David P 65
Jane 65
65
III
III
. 71
90, 91
Laura
Barnard, Ethel M.
John Fiske
Barnes, Ella S.
Bartlett, Mary Elizabeth..
Bartow, Edgar John 84
Evelyn Pierrepont. . . 84, 94
Frances Pierrepont. . 94
Harriette Emma 84, 93
Pierrepont 84, 93
Theodosia 66, 169, 170, 171,
172, 173, 174.
Theodosius 66
William Edgar 94
Barrett, 74
Bassett, Lydia 48
Bates, 58
Bath, Earl of 146
Bayning, Anne 26
Cecilia 24
Viscount 24
Baynton, Rachel 19, 28
Thomas 19, 28
Beaumont, Francis 132
Becker, Eliza 60
Beckwith, Edwards Pierre-
pont ^^
Leonard Forbes Tj
Marguerite 'j'j
Mary Pierrepont. ... ^^
Sidney Forbes Tj
Beers, Isaac 158, 159
Nathan 78, 157
Sarah 78, 157
Belcher, Gov 51, 142
Benedict, Mary Gray 103
Nathan Dow 103
Bentinck, Lady Isabella 19, 27
Betts, Frederic Joel 103
Sarah Elyot 103
Bicknell, Edith Evelyn 95
Eleanor Franklin 95
Emmeline Inglis 85
Eugene Pintard 85, 95
Evelyn Montague 85
197
igS
Index of Surnames
Fannie Constable 94, 108
George Augustus. ... 72, 94
Henry Pierr^ont... 85
Joseph Inglis 85, 103
Josephine Theresa 85, 94, 103
Maria Theresa Pierre-
pont 8s
Mary Isabel 85
Pierrepont Constable. 85
Theresa Pierrepont. 94, 108
William Alfred Perry 85
Bigsby, Dr 121, 122
Bingham, Mr 183, 188
Bishop, Abraham 88
Stella Law 88
Blake, Adelaide 113 ,
Alida Gouverneur...i(>2, 113
Anson Stiles loi, 112
Charles Thompson. . . 87, 100
Edward loi
Edward Foster 88
Edwin Tyler loi, 112
Eli Whitney 87, 88, loi, 102
Eliza Maria 88, 102
Eliza Seeley loi, 112
Elizabeth Kingsley. . . 113
Eunice Putnam 113
Frances Louisa 88, loi
George Augustus 88
Henrietta Mac Whor-
ter loi
Henrietta Whitney. . 87, 100
Henry Kingsley 113
Henry Taylor... 87, loi, 128
Henry William loi, 112
James Kingsley. loi, 113, 128
James Pierpont 88, 113
Jane loi
Mary Elizabeth 87, 100
Robert Pierpont 87, loi
Walter Whitney loi
Blakeslee, Olive 64
Polly 64
Sarah 49
Blackmoore, Sir Richard 138
Blinn, Elizabeth Erwin 113
Board, Edmund Kingsland. . . 102
Mary E. 102
Boardman, Arthur E. 74
Prances Virginia 114
Frederick M 74
George L 74
Henry H 74
J. M 74
Juliet M 74
Maria T 74
Mellicent P 74
Bond, 58
Bowen, Eliza 66
Elizabeth Plummer.. 114
Henry Elliott 114
John 66
Bradford, William 132
Bradley, Eliza P 72
Ezra C 72
George 72
Loraine $8
Brafnard, Rev. David 42
Brand, Thomas 122
Bray, Elizabeth 25
Thomas 25
Brayton, Cynthia Jervis 104
Breck, Nathaniel 38
Sarah 38
Breed, John McLarch 68
Susan 68
Brewster, Elder 132
Brigham, Mary Brooks 105
Bristol, Earl of 146, 147, 152
Countess of 43
William 56
Brockett, Abel 49
Chauncey 49
Giles 49
Hannah 49
Hezekiah 49
Jesse SO
Lucy 49
Lydia 49
Lyman 49
Mary 50
Peter 49
Richard 49
Timothy 49
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
199
Brooke, Lord 26
Brooks, Adra 115
Albert Sydney 115
Mary Elizabeth 115
Brown, Anita Belle 109
Donald Stone i(^
Edward Herrick 97, 108
Gilbert Hale 108
Gordon Denny 108
Grace Isabel 97
Henry Champion 97, 109
Herrick Crosby 108
John 35
Ralph Pierpont 108
Thaddeus Howe 97
Brunnow, Rudolph E 77
Bull, Adeline 68
Henry 68
Jesse J 68
Bnnnel, Olive 61
Burden, John 17, 22
Margaret 17, 22
Burgess, Mr 122
Burr, Aaron 51, 66, 67, 169, 172, 173
183, 184.
Rev. Aaron 40, 41, 51
Sarah 51
Theodosia 76, 169, 170, 171,
172, 173, 174.
Bushnell, Dotha 100
Eliza Skinner 100, iii
George 100
George Ensign 100, no
Mary Elizabeth in, 115
Mary Pierrepont 100, in
Bute, Earl of 28
Butler, Cornelia Anne. . .82, 91, 175
Benjamin 82, 175
Butterick, Eliza King 113
Buzzell, Sarah iii
Byron, Lord 122
Calvin, 65
Campbell, Au«^stus Scott.. 116
Helen 116
Canterbury, Archbishop 149
Carson, George Van Byck-
man 112
Harriet Whitney 112
Carter, Eleanor Alicia 112
Cartwright, Fulke 23
Caton, Miss 125
Cavendish, Sir Charles 17
Frances I7» 23
Henry 24
Sir William 17, 23, 126
Centre, Electra 52
Chamberlin, William N 63
Chapin, Rev. Calvin 55
Chaplin, Benjamin 53
Charlemagne 131
Charles I 17, 18, 23, 26, 121, 122, 126,
132, 137.
Charles II 18, 135
Chauncey, Elihu 107
Nathalie Elisabeth... 107
Chaworth, Miss 122
Mr 122
Cheyne, Lord 25
Chllds, Sir Caesar 136
Chudleigh, Elizabeth 43, 124, 146,
147, 148. ISO, 151, 152, 153,
154.
Col. Thomas 14G
Clapp, Mary 52
Clare, Earl of 25
Clarkson, Mary Rutherfurd. 83
Cleaver, James Jarvis 120, 121
Codrington, Mary 88
William 88
Coggeshall, Mr 45
Collins, Charles 44*45
Elizabeth 45
Lois 44
Rhoda 44, 151
Colt, Amy 54
Constable, Anna Maria. 81, 161, 183
Casimir 85, 95
Elizabeth Cook 95
Henry Pierrepont. . . 86
James 85, 95
Jane 95
John 85, 86
John Pierrepont .... 95
William 95, 185, 187
200
Index of Surnames
William Kerin 8i, i6i, 162,
183, 188^ i8p, 190.
Cook, James Hendshaw 95
Lizzie Wilhelm 95
Phebe 87
Cooper, William 35
Cowen, Mellicent 74
Cozzens, 189, 190
Craine, Ida Florence 105
Cromwell, Oliver 133
Crossman, Lucy 45
Cruger, Henry 121
Cumberland, Duke of 19
Cunmibell, Martha 38
Carrier, 58
Cashing, John 43
Sarah 43
Castis, Mrs 183
Dacres family 119
Dandridge, Martha 183
Darby, John 72
Julia 72
Darcy, Elizabeth 26
Sir Thomas 26
Dartmoath, Earl of 150, 151, 152
Davenport, Abigail 36
Augusta 58
Henrietta 58
Hezekiah 58
James P 58
John 58
Nancy 58
Paulina 58
Samuel 58
Davis, Elizabeth 95
Joseph 43
Moses 43
Davy, Sir John 138
Day, Annie 112
DeBevoise, Robert 161
de Castro, Alfred 106
Nathalie Leon 106
Decker, Emma 104
Peter 104
de Heriz, Sir John 16, 21
Sarah 16, 21
Deincoart, Edmund, Baron. . 21
Maude 21
DeLancey, Bishop 177
de Manvers, Annora 16,20
Lionel 16
Sir Michael 16,20
de Monceaas, Waleran 16
Denbigh, Basil, Earl of I9» 27
Derby, Earl of 24
de Rham, Charles 92
Elsie 92
Devonshire, Duke of 17^23
de Warren, Earl of IS, 21
Isabel 21
William 119
DcWitt, Margaret 52
Dexter, Prof. 153
Dibble, Maria Cushman 69, 70
Dickerman, Eunice 98
Dickinson, Rev. Jonathan. . 51
Dixwell, Mr 137, 138
Dodg^, Mrs. William E 167
Dorchester, Marquis of 18, 19, 24,
25, 26, 34, 122, 126, 127, 132,
134, 136, 137.
Doaglas, Maj. D. B 178
Dow, Ellen Almira 91
Daffield, Margaretta 76
Dammer, Jeremiah 136, 137, 139,
140, 141, 142.
Datache, Capt 159
Dwight, Cedl 52
Elizabeth 52, (fj, 68
Erastus 52
Fidelia 52, 54
Henry Edwin 52
James 67
Jonah 54
Jonathan Edwards.. 52
Mary 52
Maurice William 52
Nathaniel 52
Sarah 52
Sereno 40
Sereno Edwards.... 52
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
20 1
Theodore 52
Timothy 36, Si, 52, 53, 67,
68, 167.
Eastman, Lois 54
Peter 39
Eaton, John 133, 134
Martha I33
William 33, I33
Edick, Jane Ann 98
Edward 1 20
Edward III 119, 120
Edward VI 131
Edward, Prince of Wales 16, 17, 148
Edwards, Anna 54
Edward 53
Elizabeth 42, 54
Esther 42, 51
Eunice 42, 54
George B 173
Henrietta Frances... 56
Henry Alfred Pier-
pont 56
Henry Waggaman... 56
Horace 56
Jerusha 42, 55
Jonathan 35, 40, 42, 51, 53,
55, 151.
Jonathan Walters... 55
John Stark 56
Lucy 42, 52
Mary ....42, SI, 54, 55, 56
Mary Ogden 53
Moses Ogden 56
Phebe 53
Pierpont 42, 56
Richard 53
Rhoda 54
Robert Burr 54
Robert Ogden 53
Sally 56
Sarah 42, 50, 53
Susan 56
Susannah 42, 54, 55
Timothy 40, 42, 53
William 53
Elizabeth, Queen^ 132
Ellis, William Smith 119
Empson, Anne 17, 22
Sir Richard 17, 22
Erskine, John 27
Etheridge, Hugh Pierrepont 104
John Burt 103
John Pierrepont 103
Sarah Harrington... 104
William Hill 104
Evans, Sir Stephen 136
Everest, Rev. Chas. W 181
Eyrick, Thomas 166
Farr, Ella Boardman 114
Lincoln Tibbals 114
Farrar, Samuel 53
Fellows, William 35
Ferris, Cynthia 77
Hiram 77
Fielding, Henry 27
Mary 19, 27, 135
William 19, 27
Fish, Col. Nicholas 185
Fitz Williams, Margaret... 16, 21
Sir Thomas 21
Sir William 16, 21
Flanders, Helen Maria 106
Fletcher, Elizabeth 92
Foster, Allen Evarts 94
Caroline Hooker 82
Edward William. ... 82, 89
Eleazer 82
Eleazer Kingsbury 82, 88,
103, 115.
Elizabeth Pierrepont 114
Emma Harris 103,. 115
Esther Post 87
Frederic Betts 103
Harriet Smith 82
Henry Pierrepont. . . 89
James 87
Jane Newell 82
Jerusha 166
John Pierrepont Codrington
89, 94, 103, 128, 157.
Mrs John P. C 156
Josephine Bicknell... 94
202
Index of Surnames
Louise Holbrook...i03, 114
Margaret Codrington 94, 107
Margaret Frazer. ... 89
Marion 1 14
Mary Anne 82
Mary Benedict 103, 115
Mary Pierrepont 89
Mary Thomasina 88
May Husted 103
Pierrepont Beers 82, 88, 102
114.
Robert Eugene 115
Stella 102
William Edward 88, 94, 103
William Law 88, 102
Fox, Right Hon'ble 19
Franke, Frances 16, 21
William 16, 21
Franklin, Cornelia Fulton... 95
French, James 61
Frink, Emma Constance 92
Samuel Edgar 92
Frisbie, Sophronia 59
Frost, Elizabeth 47
Frothingham, 186
Fulton, Robert 160, 161
Furgttson, Mary 60
Gamble, Mary 94
Gardner, Lydia 70
Geiger, Anna 104
George 1 19, 27
George II 146, 149
Gilbert, Charles Henry 108
Elsie Louise 108
Glover, Deborah 56
Goddard, Robert Hale Ives. 116
Godwin, Annie 106
Earl 119
Goettelmann, Anna Sybella
Christina 99
Goodsell, Alfred 68
Alfred C. 57,68
Almira 68
Ann 69
Charlotte A 57, 69
Evelyn 69
Evelyn Pierpont.... 57, 69
Frances 69
Frances A 58
George 69
George W 58, 69
Georgiana 69
Grace Davenport 69
Jacob 57
James 69
James H. 58, 69
Jeannette 69
John D 58, 69
Josephine 69
Louisa H 57, 68
Mary 69
Ruanah 69
Samuel 68
Samuel M 57
Sarah 68
Sarah M 38
Willis 68
Willis J 58, 69
Gore, Sarah 38
Gould, Anna Montague 93
Emily Pierrepont 93
Frederick Seabury. . 92
George 97
James Henry 92
Gower, Earl of 27
John 27
Granger, 57
Grant, President 75
Green, Mr 46, 171
Alice Maud 92
Frederick 92
Greenwood, 191
Greville, Jane 26
Robert 26
Gridley, Hannah 56
Griffin, Allavisa 53
Gundrada 119
Hadley, Arthur T 68
Haggin, Edith 107
Halgh, Sarah 53
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
203
Hale, Sarah Louise 108
William 52
Halifax, Marquis of 25
Hall, 191
Hamilton, 38
Abbie Josephs 116
Alexander 47, 66, 183, 184,
186.
Capt 125
Mrs. Gen'l 186
Hamlin, Mary 39
Hammett, Abraham 34
Hamper, Mr 119
Harison, Richard 184
Harland, Marion 67
Harris, Elizabeth 24
Emma Ewing 103
Sir Thomas 24
Harrison, 64
Hastings, Hugh 17, 21
Hayes, Julia A 97
Haynes, Rev. Joseph 36
Sarah 36
Hazard, Barclay 113
Elizabeth in, 116
Margaret in, 116
Mary Bushnell in
Rowland in, it6
Rowland Gibson in
Thomas Pierrepont . . in
Healy, Edith Amelia 109
Edwin Fuller 109
Heard, Abigail Thompson... 102
Hecker, Elizabeth Bicknell.. 108
John McKeon 108
Hemingway, Rev. Jacob 78, 156
Lydia 78
Henry 1 16
Henry H 21
Henry III 16
Herrick, Agnes Linda 98
Amy Cordelia 98
Anita Louise 100
Anna Bertha 99
Anna Caroline 87. 98
Arthur Walter 99
Austin ICO
Rev. Claudius 81, 166, 167,
168.
Charles Claudius 87, 97
Earl Pierrepont 109
Edward Claudius. 81, 98, 180
Edward Linus iio
Edward Pierpont .. 87, 97, 98
Edwin Crocker 99
Ellen Elizabeth 98
Esther Pierrepont ... 100
Ethel 98, no
Eunice 166
Frank Howard 99
George Lucius 87, 98, 99
Henry 81, 86, 166, 167
Henry Button 86
Henry Foster 87, 100
Henry Frederick. ... 99
James 166
James Claudius 87
James Pierpont 98, no
Jedediah 166
John Austin 100, no
John Claudius 87, 99, 100
John Pierrepont 81, 87
Julia Anna 97, 109
Lewis 87
Louisa Phcbe 87
Lucius C 166
Lydia Worthington. . 87, 97
Mabel 97, 109
Martha 166
Mary Ann 100
Mehetable 166
Nathan 166
Pierrepont Foster. .. 97, 109
Sarah Maria 87
Selden 166
Selden Foster 99
Sejrmour Morton 98
William 166
William Worthing-
ton 98, no
William Wright 87,99
Hervey, Augustus J. 146, 147, 148,
152.
204
Index of Surnames
Hcwftt, 71
mggfm^ Watuttih S4
ffffl, Marf Fkntpont 8r>, ic)3
Thom2% 133. 134
Winiam Hawkins... 89
William Pierrepont. 89
fliltoa, Anne 43
HolteMS, William s»
fUnmndf Capt 138
Earl of i/^
HoUet, Gilbert 25
fltflines, Adra Vsrgilia iii
Isaac Virgilius iii
flodkcr. Rev. As;*hel 53
Edward 7, 47
Margaret Huntington 7
Mary 36, 138, 156
Samuel 36
Thomas 138
Hopkins, Dr 42
Hotken, Clifford James
Wheeler 115
Hoaghton, Baron 25
Howell, Julia 109
Katharine Herrick.. 109
Mabel Louise 109
William Edward 109
Howe, Gen'l Hczekiah 180
Howlett, Thomas 35
Hoyt, James J 55
N. G 59
Hugglns, Henry T 88
Hull, Mary Adelaide 1 12
Hungerford, Linus Watson. . no
Minnie Treat no
Hunt, Robert 55
Huntington, Bishop 177
Mary 47
Huntting, Edward Payson.. no
Nancy Ann no
Hurst, Mary 94
William Decatur..., 9 1
ingersoli, Aaron 50
David 50
Ishsm, Caroline 62,72
Edward Swin 72
Edwin 62,72
Dr. Ezra 61
George Picrp- *nt 72
Hemy Pierpom 72
Jane 62
John 62,7^
Mary 62
Mary Adeline 72
Pierpoot 62, 72
Ives, Noah 39
Jagger, Mary Wells icrj
James 11 135
Janes, Eliza 58
Elizabeth 58
Frances 58
Mary 58
Richard 58
Jay, Anna Maria 83, 179
John 179
Peter Augustus 83, 179
Mrs. Peter Augustus 184
Jenks, Scott 159
Jessup, Mary Frances no
Jewett, Charles Henry 112
Ida 112
Johnson, Dr 150
Elizabeth Annah n3
Samuel 46
Samuel W 113
Samuel William 56
Jones, Isaac 25
Mary 25
Sophia Ann 93
Judd, Garwood 73
Jumel, Stephen 66, 67
Keefer, Julia Boswell in
Kellogg, 65
N 59
Kelly, Phebe 66
Thomas, Earl of 23
Keyes, Mary 54
King, Amelia Jane 109
Sarah Smith 88
Kingston, Countess of 126
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
205
Duchess of 43, 122, 124, 153,
IS4.
Duke of II, 19, 20, 27, 28,
29, 30, 37» 121, 123, 124,
127, I3i» 139, 140, 141, 142,
143, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149,
150, 151, 152, I54i 15s.
Earl of II, 17, 18, 23, 24, 25,
26, 33, 122, 127, 132, 135-
Klaagiis, Wilhelmina 109
Ladd, Abigail 89
Lafayette, Gcn'l 185, 186
Lancaster, Duke of 16
Langdon, David 64
Elizabeth 64
James S 64
John 63
Sarah 64
Timothy 63
Langford, Ellen 16, 21
Sir Nicholas 16, 21
Lansdown, Marquis of 184, 188
Laselle, Prances Sarah 60
Henry Edwards 60
James Elias 60
Lydia Robinson 60
Luther R 60
Mary Augusta 60
Mary Goodrich 60
Law, Betsy 88
Leffingwell, William 159
Leffingwell & Pierrepont.. 159, 160
Le Moyne, Edith 105
Mcpherson 105
Lent, Mary 95
Leoboldti, Capt. Jacob 94
Sarah 94
Lewis, John Ray 77
Lincoln, Abraham 75
Bishop of 16
Livingston, Edward 184
Philip 161
Loewengutli, Mathilde Eliza-
beth 91
Lord, Mary Sheldon 63
Loansl>ery, Edith 107
Richard Purdy 107
Low, Abbot Augustus 182
Abiel Abbot 91, 182, 186
Ellen Aimira 91, 182
Seth 182
Lozier, 186
Ludington, Sarah 68
Luquer, Ellen Pierrepont 105
Evelyn Pierpont 105
Lea Mcllvaine 105
Lea Shippen 105
Thatcher Paine 105
Lyman, Cynthia 52
Lynch, Eliza Isabel 95
John Finis 95
Lynde, Elizabeth Arthur.... 88
John Hart 88
Sarah 34, 35
Lyon, Elizabeth 55
Mac Wiiortcr, Alexander... 100
Mallory, Ruanah 69
Mann, Mrs 172, 173, 174
Manners, Sir George 23
John 24
Sir John 23, 24
Manvers, Dowager Duchess
of 120
Earl 29, 121, 123, 131, 154,
15s.
Lady 123, 124
Sir Michael 131
Marks, Edward 62
Edward J 7, 63
Edwina Pierrepont. . 62
Marr, Earl of 27, 136
Marsliall, Chief Justice 190
Dr. Lewis 190
Martin, Elias Gilbert 61
Marvin, Elizabeth 167
Samuel 167
Massa, Ferdinand N 181
Matlier, Charles Wellesley. . 105
John N 46
Maud 105
Matiiewson, Albert McClel-
lan 102
2o6
Index of Surnames
Mud, Mrs 120, 122, 133
McConirfck, Daniel 184, i85, 188, 189
McCoy, Anne M 61
Enwieline 61
Evelyn Herpont 61
William M 61
McCnUocli, George P. 175
McDowell, Margaret Cantey 96
Medowt, Charles ap, 127. 131, 153,
154.
Evelyn 152
Lady 19
Mrs 154
Sir Philip 19, 28, 121, 122,
123
Moltoa, Sir John 16, 21
Thomasin 16, 21
Merrill, Dotha iii
George Bushnell iii
George Spencer m
Robert Taylor iii
Miller, Charles Addison 104
Cornelia Ai^usta 88
Elizabeth 88
Lydia 56
Robert 88
Theodora 104
Minor, Anna Pierrepont 86
Charles Lancelot 86,96
Elizabeth Davis 96
Ellen Josephine 96
Helen Willis 86, 96
James Monroe 86
John 97
Katharine Berkeley.. 86
Lucy Landon 86, 97
Margaret Cantey Ven-
able 97
Mary McDowell Ven-
able 97
Mary Montague 86
Pierrepont 86, 95
Virginia Carter 86
Moffat, Abbot Low 106
Elizabeth Barclay... . 106
Jay Pierrepont 3, io6
R. Bumham i, 106
Mootagn, Capt 143
Edward Wortley 19, 27, ^
las, 136.
George 148
L«ty Mary 27, 13S, 143, 146
Sidney Wortley I9» 27
Montagae, Viscount 25
Montbovclier, Sir George.. 21
Joan 21
Montgomery, Genl 184
Morgan, John Pierpont 74
Julia P 74
Junius S 74
Junius Spencer 74
Sarah Spencer 74
Theophilus 78, 156
Morris, Gouvemeur 183
Lewis Richard 52
Louisa $6
Robert 183
Mnlloy, Edward 59
Mary 59
Murray, Anne 26
Henry 26
NeM, Wilhelmina Henrietta
Helena 109
Jacob M 109
Nettleton, 69
Newaric, Countess of 127
Viscount 17, 23, a6, 29^ ia7»
132.
Newberry, Abigail 46
Newcastle, Earl of 24
Duke of 24,123
Marquis of 17, 24
New Haven, Viscount 25
Newman, Henry 142
Nichols, Dorothy Winslow.. 99
Hannah 78
John Thomas 98
Pierrepont 98
Nicholson, Col 136
Nicoll, Elizabeth Deal 88
Noyes, Charles Albert 115
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
207
Eugenia Loui$e...
Rev. Joseph
Norfolk, Duke of
Northumberland, Earl of.
115
36
123
18
O'Brien, Edward J 82
Eliza Maria 82, 87
Henry Edward 82
Ogden, Alida Gouverneur. . . 102
Frances 56
Moses 56
Rhoda S3
Robert S3
Ogle, Earl of 24
Osborne, Arthur Dimon loi, 113
Arthur Sherwood ... loi
Francis Blake 113
Thomas Burr loi, 113
Paget, I^rd 25
William 25
Palmer, Eliakim 143, 144
Palms, Sally
Parsons, Ebenezer
Elihu
Eliphalet
Esther
Jerusha
Jonathan
Lucretia
Lucy
Lydia
Sarah
Parton, James
Partridge, Harriett Maria.
Richard
Sam'uel
Payne, Jane
Peace, Sophia
Peale, Rembrandt
Peck, Horace C...
JuUa Anna. .
Pelbain, Sir John..
Lucy
Pembroke, Earl of.
f^enfield, Hannah...
97
97
25
25
18
S6
Peny, Anna Maria
Bertha Constance. .
Charles Montague..
Emily Frances
Fannie
84
92, 107
84, 92
84
84
Frederick Wiley 84, 92
Henry Pierrepont 84, 92, 107
John Ten Broeck... 84
Joseph Alfred.. 84, 177, 178
Julia 84
Mary Montague 84
Mary Pierrepont 84, 92
Richard Pierrepont.. 107
William Alfred 84, 92
William Haggin 107
Phelps, Edward 45
Sarah 45
Pierce, George 69
John 69
President 160
Sarah 69
Sophia 69
Volney 69
Pitkin, Sarah S5
Plantagenet, Ella 21
Geoffrey 21
Hameline 21
Plummer, Elizabeth White. . 114
Polk, Bishop 167
President 160
Pollock, Elizabeth 55
Frances $$
George 55
Helen 55
Thomas 54, 55
Pomeroy, Hannah 54
Pool, Dr. W. G 172, 173, t7A
Pope, Joseph 57
Porter, Eleazer 54» 55
John 54
Jonathan Edwards.. 52, 54
Mary 55
Moses 54
Noah 68
Pierpont 54
William 54
208
Index of Surnames
Portland* Eari of I9, 27
Duke of 19, 27, 122, 123
Potter, Mary J 107
Poyntz, Alban Rahere 96
Helen Romola 96
John Michael 96
Nathaniel Castleton
Stephen 96
Richard Stephen
Pierrepont 96
Prevost, General 66
Mark 66
Price, Edward 58
Prime, 186
Pumpeiiy, J. C (i'j
Ptttnam, Alfred Porter 113
Helen 113
Radcliffe, Judge 162
Rankin, Adelaide S 96
Sadie 96
Ranulpli, Earl of Chester... 16
Rawson, Edmund G 47
Sarah 47
Ray, Robert 178
Raymond, Abby 64
Reed, Josiah 106
Kathryn Isabel 106
Reeve, Tapping 51
Rice, Eliza Maria O'Brien.. 102
John 102
Jo^in Pierrepont 102
Ricliards, Benjamin 73
William 73
Ridgway, Mary C 73
Robbins, Rebecca 52
Roberts, Benjamin K yz
Evelyn P 73
Gen'l B. S 73
Harris Lee 73
Robertson, Catherine Amelia 104
Robespierre, 159
Robin Hood, 123
Rogers, Charles 60
Eunice 166
Rolleston, Philip 23
Ronalds, Pierre Lorillard... 107
Rood, Rev. Anson 102
Helen Mary 102
Roos, Lord 24
Roose, of Jugmanthorpe 17
Rossell, John 22
Ruggles, Mary 37
Riissel, William Channing. 115
Rttsseli, Abigail 46, 47
Esther 39, 46, 47
Hannah 39
Jacob 47
James 39, 46
John 46
Joseph 47
Mary 39
Matthew Talcott.... 47
Mehetable 39, 47
Noadiah 39, 47
Polly 46
Ruth 46
Samuel 39, 46, 47
Samuel Andrews 46
Sarah 39, 47
William 39, 46
William Andrews ... 46
Rtttherfurd, Walter 184
Rutland, Earl of 24
Sabins, Mary 55
Sacheverei, John 17
Salisbury, Earl of 18
Salmon, Dr. 136, 138
Saltonstal, Governor 139, 141
Sandwich, Earl of 19, 27, 136
Sayre, Mary 99
Schmidt, Laura 92
Schwab, Amo no
Gustav H no
Scoville, Mary Ward 103
Edward Blake 102, 113
Helen 114
John Franklyn 102, 114
William Wallace 114
Seymour, Ira 50
Sheldon, Bartow McVickar.. 93
Calvin 62
Charles Laurence 93
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
209
Christian 62, 73
David D 72
Emma Bartow 93
Eveline Pierrepont.. 93
George Cornell 93
Henry Edgar Bartow. 93
Henry Laurence 93
John C 62
Julia 62, 72
Laurence Henry 93
Richard S 62, 72
Robert 62
Stephen C 72
Sherley, Gov 144
Sherman, Anne 38
Shrewsbury, Countess of... 126
Earl of 17, 23, 126
Skinner, Elizabeth 72
Evelyn Pierpont 72
Frances 61, 71, 72
Frederick B 72
Mark 61, 71
Richard 61
Richard S ^2
Susan 72
Susan Pierpont 61,71
Timothy Collins 61
Smith, 57, 6s
Bishop 167
Emma Cornelia Sweet 93
Gilbert 93
Sarah 49
Sm3rth, Prof. Piazzi 176
Soderstrom, Richard 187
Sperry, Anson 62, 73
Anson J &
Charles 62
Charles C 73
Edwin A 73
Elizabeth 62, 73
Eveljm P 73
Laura E 73
Laura M 73
Louisa E 73
Pierpont 62, 73
Stanley, Catherine 24
James 24
Stapleton, Sir Brian I7» 22
Joan 17, 22
Richard 23
Stiles, Harriet Waters 100
Prof. 153
Stiliwell, Ann 66
Stoddard, Rev. Solomon 41
Stokes, Anson Phelps 139, 157
Storrs, Nathan 52
Seth 52
Stow, John 34
Thankful 34, 134
Stnart, Charles 133
Gilbert 183, 184, 185, 186, 187,
188, 189, 190, 191.
Mary, Queen of Scots 22
Sturges, Benjamin Rush 116
Elizabeth 116
Rush 116
Stnyvesant, Rutherfurd 91
Sttily, 173
Snrratt, John A 75
Surrey, Earl of 21
Swift, Noah 72
Samantha 72
Symmes, Anita Day 112
Frank J 112
Talbot, Gertrude 17, 23, 126
Henry 17, 23, 126
Talcott, Esther 47
Col. Matthew 39
Tailmadge, Eliza 69
Tappan, Rebecca 53
Taylor, Anna Lois 115
William 57
Terhnne, Mary Virginia 67
Terry, Nathaniel 47
Thacher, Anson Stiles 112
Elizabeth 112
George Blake 112
Harriet Janet 112
Helen Sherman 112
Sherman Day 112
Prof. T. A 180
2IO
Index of Surnames
Thomss, Allen Foster 107
Arthur Abbot 107
Elmira Jane 98
George Herbert 107
John W 98
Margaret 107
Thompson, Albert Porter... 114
Albert Steel 114
Augustus Porter 114
Elyot Pierrepont 114
Thwaitft, Willianij 22
Winifred 22
Tillett, Mr 173
Todd, Charles Burr 66, 169, 170, 172,
174.
Topping, Ellen Louisa 99
Nathaniel 99
Townsend, Caroline E 74
George 74
Treat, Elizabeth no
Trollop, Mrs 125
Trott, 184
Trumbull, Faith 47
Tryon, Gen'l 157
Tucker, Mary 56
Tuckerman, Henry 191
Turner, 69
Mary A 60
Turrelle, Sarah E 73
Tuttle, Mary 47
Twining, A. C 168
Tyler, Daniel 53
Ufford, Edmund 16
Van Rensselaer, Stephen. .185, 18S
Van Wagenen, Anna Maria. 83
Anna Pierreoont ... 90
Gerrit Gansevoort ... 83
Gerrit Hubert 83, 89, 91
Henry Pierrepont... 83
Hubert Pierrepont. . 90
Vaughan, John 187
Venable, Charles Scott 96
Mary McDowell 96
Vernon, Dorothy (of Had-
don Hall) 23
Elizabeth Almy EUery 102
Samuel Brown 102
Wadsworth, Catherine 47
Daniel 47
Harriet 47
Col. Jeremiah 47
Wainwright, Bishop 167
Wales, Dowager of 150
Walker* George 58
Waller, Mr 18
Walpole, Horace 146, 148
Walters, Alfred 109
Elizabeth Julia 109
Mabel Herrick no
Ward, Rev. George K 71
Ward well, Rev Timothy. ... 176
Warwick, Edward no
Wame, Henry 62
Richard H 62
Warum, Rosalie 94
Washington, Gen'l 183, 184, 185, 186,
187, 188, 189, 190, 191.
Mrs 189
Wassenaer - Stavrenburg,
Count 91
Watson, Frances S 7i» 77
Mary Emily 71
Richard S 7i, 77
Winslow C 71
Winslow Charles 71
Watson & Qreenleaf, 159
Watts, Caroline Neilson 92
George Burghall 92
WeHesley, Lady 125
Welling, 72
Wells, Dr. William 145, 149
Westcott, Mrs 174
Wharncllffe, Lord 28
Wheeler, Amelia Goodrich.. 98
Caroline Ogden no
George Washington. . 104
James 98
John H 173
Mary Antoinette 104
Whe6|ock, Eleazer 33, 128, 136, 139,
141, 149, 152.
Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont.
211
Whipple, Bishop 176
White, Addison Miller 104
Anna 81, 183
Anna Maria 90
Charles Carroll 90, 105
Cornelia Butler 90
DeLancey Pierrepont 90, 105
Emily Pierrepont 104
Florilla Mansfield... 90
Hubert Laurence. ... 90, 104
Hugh 90, 104
Ida Katharine 105
Isabel 90
John Dolbeare 90
Mary Pierrepont 90, 105
Theodora 104
Townsend 183
William Mansfield.. 90
William Pierrepont .. 90, 104
Whiting, Mason 54
Whitman, Ruth 46
Whitney, Eli 56
Luther 71
Wickham, J. D 167
Wilcox, Phineas B 75
Wiley, Rev. Frederick S 84
Wilhelm, Catherine Elizabeth 95
Willett, Mary 36
William the Conqueror 15, 119, 131,
151.
William III 51
William & Mary 135
Williams, 55
Ashley 54
Charlotte 54
Col 144, 145
Samuel 56
Willoughby, Lord 17
Margaretta 76
Samuel Augustus 76
Wilson, Caroline 74
Fannie 74
Marcius 74
Pierpont 74
Robert P...^ 74
Witzel, Mrs 43
Wolcott, Samuel G 89
Wood, Anthony 18
Emma Virginia 92
Helen 92
Woodbridge, Ann 53
Elizabeth 53
Jahleel 52
John Eliot S3
Jonathan 52
Joseph 52
Lucy 52, S3
Sarah Edwards 53
Stephen 52
Timothy 53
Woodward, Minerva P 73
Rachel P 73
Sherman P 73
Woolsey, Margaret 67
Theodore Dwight 36, 67, 68,
76.
William Walter 68
Worthington, Lydia 86
Wright, Dr. Asahel 86
Sarah Maria 86
Yale, Elihu 136, 137, 138, 139
Yost, Daniel 99
Emma Elizabeth 99
Zabriskie, Constance Pierre-
pont 108
Frederick Conklin . , 108
A<10bb250b55
I
b89066250655a
/^